TITLE environmental-quality

Part I. Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Chapter 7. Memoranda of Understanding

30 TAC §§7.121-7.123

The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC or commission) proposes new §§7.121- 7.123, concerning Memoranda of Understanding.

EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULES Section 7.121 concerning Adoption by Reference is proposed. This section is an existing Memo of Understanding (MOU) and was formerly found in §330.732. The section refers to a MOU with the attorney general of Texas concerning intervention in the civil enforcement process. The MOU is more appropriately placed in Chapter 7 for organizational purposes. No changes have been made to the content of the MOU. The MOU is merely being moved from Chapter 330 to Chapter 7 for organizational purposes. Chapter 7 is the commission chapter that contains MOUs.

Section 7.122 concerning Adoption of Memorandum of Understanding by Figure is proposed. This section is an existing Memo of Understanding and was formerly found in §330.733. This section refers to a MOU between TDH and TNRCC regarding inspection of solid waste facilities that accept asbestos. The MOU is more appropriately placed in Chapter 7 for organizational purposes.

Section 7.123 concerning Memorandum of Understanding regarding Special Wastes from Health Care Related Facilities is proposed. This section is an existing Memo of Understanding and was formerly found in §330.735. This section refers to Memorandum of Understanding between the commission and the Texas Department of Health regarding the way special waste from health care related facilities is managed. The MOU is more appropriately placed in Chapter 7 for organizational purposes.

FISCAL NOTE Bob Orozco, Financial Administration Division, has determined that for the first five-year period the sections are in effect, there will be no significant fiscal implications anticipated for state or local government as a result of enforcing or administering the sections.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Orozco also has determined that for each year of the first five years the sections are in effect, the anticipated public benefit will be that the rules will conform to the commission's guidelines for regulatory reform. This will increase the readability of the rule, thus assisting the public and the regulated community in their understanding of the regulation. The additional changes are proposed to clarify existing rule language and make the rule consistent with current procedures and will benefit the public in that the rule will better reflect the TNRCC's current operating procedures.

The proposed revisions do not impose significant new requirements on the regulated community, small businesses, or persons who are required to comply with the sections as proposed.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS This rulemaking is not subject to §2001.0225 of the Texas Government Code because it does not meet the definition of a "major environmental rule" as defined in the act, and it does not meet any of the four applicability requirements listed in §2001.0225(a). Specifically, the proposal does not exceed a standard set by federal law. This proposal does not exceed the requirements of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and federal government, as there is no agreement or contract between the commission and the federal government that will be affected by these non-substantive changes. The proposed changes are not being made under the general powers of the commission, but are being made under the requirements of specific state law that allows the commission to provide these waste management programs, and under a requirement of the General Appropriations Act, Section 167, which requires state agencies to review and consider for readoption the rules adopted under the Administrative Procedure Act. The existing rules are still needed because they implement critical portions of the state law concerning solid waste management.

The economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, or jobs, will not be adversely affected in a material way because no significant changes are being proposed regarding the procedures and criteria to be used by the commission and any regulated entities for regulated activities under this chapter. The proposed changes should benefit the economy, a sector of the economy, and productivity by clarifying existing requirements and making the rules easier to understand. As the existing rules are protective of human health and the environment, this proposal does not result in a decrease in the protection of the environment or human health.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a takings impact assessment for these rules under Texas Government Code, §2007.043. The following is a summary of that assessment. The specific purpose of the rule amendments and repeals is to move MOUs from Chapter 330 to Chapter 7 for organizational purposes. Chapter 7 is the commission chapter that contains MOUs. Promulgation and enforcement of the rule amendments and repeal will not create a burden on private real property.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has determined that this proposed rulemaking action is subject to the Texas Coastal Management Program (CMP) in accordance with the Coastal Coordination Act of 1991, as amended (Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission. Natural Resources Code, §§33.201 et. seq.), the rules of the Coastal Coordination Council (31 TAC Chapters 501-506), and the commission's rules in 30 TAC Chapter 281, Subchapter B, Consistency with the Texas Coastal Management Program. As required by 31 TAC §505.11(b)(4) and 30 TAC §281.45(a)(3) relating to actions and rules subject to the CMP, agency rules regarding solid waste management must be consistent with the goals and policies of the CMP to protect the coastal area. The commission has reviewed this proposed rulemaking action for consistency, and has determined that this proposed rulemaking action is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies.

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found the proposed rulemaking is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities.

Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will merely provide a clearer set of rules that currently encourage safe and appropriate storage, management, and treatment of municipal solid waste, which will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including coastal areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies. The commission seeks public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules.

Therefore, in compliance with 31 TAC §505.22(e), the commission affirms that this rule is consistent with CMP goals and policies, and the rule will have no new impact upon the coastal area. Interested persons may submit comments on the consistency of the proposed rules with the CMP goals and policies during the public comment period.

PUBLIC HEARING. A public hearing on this proposal will be not be held unless one is requested.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments regarding this proposal may be mailed to Bettie Bell, TNRCC Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808. All comments should reference Rule Log Number 98056-330-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., April 26, 1999. For further information, please contact Wayne Lee, of the Waste Policy and Regulations Division, at (512) 239-6815.

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new sections are proposed under the authority of the Texas Water Code, §§5.103, 5.104, and 5.105, which provide the commission with the authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out the powers and duties under the provisions of the Texas Water Code and other laws of this state, and pursuant to the Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.024, which provides the commission with the authority to regulate municipal solid waste and adopt rules as necessary to regulate the operation, management, and control of solid waste under its jurisdiction.

The new sections are also proposed under the commission's authority to control the management of municipal solid waste under Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.011, concerning Commission's Jurisdiction: Municipal Solid Waste and to implement §361.024, concerning Rules and Standards and §361.016, concerning Memorandum of Understanding by Commission, which provide the commission with the authority to adopt memorandum of understanding.

The proposed new sections and amendments implement Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.016, concerning Memorandum of Understanding by Commission.

§7.121.Adoption by Reference.

(a)

The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission adopts by reference a memorandum of understanding among the Texas Water Commission and the Attorney General of Texas. The memorandum contains the Water Commission's and the Attorney General's interpretation concerning intervention in the civil enforcement process under the Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act.

(b)

Copies of the memorandum of understanding are available upon request from the Waste Policy and Regulations Division, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, P. O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087, (512) 239-6087.

(c)

The effective date of the memorandum of understanding is October 9, 1993.

§7.122.Adoption of Memorandum of Understanding Between the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (commission) and the Texas Department of Health (TDH) Regarding Emissions Related to Asbestos Demolition and Renovation Activities.

(a)

The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission adopts a memorandum of understanding (MOU) between the Texas Department of Health (TDH) and the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC). The memorandum contains the agreement of the TNRCC to inspect asbestos disposal sites under its jurisdiction for conformance with 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M, §61.154 and provide copies of inspection and enforcement documentation to the TDH. This effort will support the TDH in the regulation of emissions related to asbestos demolition and renovation activities per 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M.

(b)

Need for agreement. Section 1 of H.B. 1680, passed by the 73rd Legislature, 1993, transferred responsibility for emissions related to asbestos demolition and renovation activities to the Texas Department of Health (TDH). It also required the TDH and the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC) to adopt, by rule, a joint memorandum of understanding concerning the inspection of solid waste facilities that receive asbestos.

(c)

The TDH will:

(1)

Maintain overall responsibility for the asbestos demolition and renovation activities related to 40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR), Part 61, Subpart M, §§61.140, 61.141, 61.143, 61.145, 61.146, 61.148, 61.150, 61.152, and 61.157.

(2)

Negotiate with the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) on the work to be performed in agreement with TNRCC.

(3)

Provide funding to pay for initial inspector training in Fiscal Year 1995.

(4)

Report to the EPA on the number of asbestos disposal site inspections performed by TNRCC.

(d)

The TNRCC will:

(1)

Maintain an up-to-date listing of municipal landfills authorized to accept regulated asbestos and provide an up-to-date copy to the TDH.

(2)

Inspect asbestos disposal sites for conformance with 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M, §61.154. The TDH will be notified within 30 days that an inspection has been performed by TNRCC and will be provided a copy of the inspection results within 60 days.

(3)

Perform the number of inspections negotiated between the TDH and the EPA related to 40 CFR §61.154.

(4)

Pursue all enforcement action related to §61.154 violations and provide notification to the TDH within 30 days of the inspection if a violation will be issued and provide to the TDH a copy of the Notice of Violation within 60 days.

(5)

Provide copies of all applicable documentation related to 40 CFR §61.154 to: Texas Department of Health, Division of Occupational Health, 1100 West 49th, Austin, TX 78756. The memorandum contains the agreement of the TNRCC to inspect asbestos disposal sites under its jurisdiction for conformance with 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M, §61.154 and provide copies of inspection and enforcement documentation to the TDH. This effort will support the TDH in the regulation of emissions related to asbestos demolition and renovation activities per 40 CFR Part 61, Subpart M.

(e)

The effective date of the MOU is May 3, 1995.

§7.123.Memorandum of Understanding between the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department of Health concerning Special Wastes from Health Care Related Facilities.

(a)

Authority concerning special wastes from health care related facilities. Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department of Health, hereinafter "agencies," agree that pursuant to Texas Water Code, §5.012; Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361; and Texas Health and Safety Code, §12.001, §12.032, §§81.081-81.092, §142.012, §241.026, §243.009, §244.009, §245.009, §245.010, §694.001, and §773.050, both agencies possess authority regarding special waste from health care related facilities. The agencies also agree that special expertise resides in each agency related to its area of authority and responsibility. The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission possesses authority over the treatment, handling, storage, processing and/or disposal of these wastes, including enforcement authority. The Texas Department of Health possesses authority over the approval of methods for the treatment of special waste from health care related facilities, identifying entities that are subject to its approval provisions and the orderly application of its approval provisions to the covered entities.

(b)

Understanding concerning special waste from health care related facilities.

(1)

The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission will:

(A)

keep the Texas Department of Health informed of any need to amend the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission rules related to special waste from health care related facilities, and, if needed, will work closely with the Texas Department of Health to revise its rules;

(B)

inform the Texas Department of Health of all treatment technologies, equipment or processes that fail to meet the Department of Health's Performance Standards;

(C)

notify the Texas Department of Health concerning formal enforcement actions that involve treatment technologies, equipment or processes;

(D)

allow the Texas Department of Health's approved methods for the treatment of special waste from health care related facilities to be used to process said waste in Municipal Solid Waste Type V facilities;

(E)

allow special wastes from health care related facilities that have been treated by a Texas Department of Health approved process to be disposed of at Municipal Solid Waste Type I facilities; and

(F)

apply the Texas Department of Health's standards for special waste from health care- related facilities.

(2)

The Texas Department of Health will:

(A)

keep the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission informed of any need to amend the Texas Department of Health Rules for Special Waste from Health Care Related Facilities, and, if needed, will work closely with the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission to revise its rules;

(B)

provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission with a listing of the approved alternative treatment technologies by manufacturer, model identification, and other specifics as needed;

(C)

upon request, provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission with documentation provided by the manufacturers of commercially-available technologies, equipment, or processes approved for the treatment of special waste from health care- related facilities; and

(D)

provide the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission with a listing of the waste categories that may be treated with each approved alternative technology.

(c)

Disclaimer. This Memorandum of Understanding is being entered into by the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission and the Texas Department of Health, and is not intended to affect the jurisdiction of any other governmental entities.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 12, 1999.

TRD-9901518

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 37. Financial Assurance

Subchapter N. Financial Assurance Requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule

30 TAC §§37.4001, 37.4011, 37.4021

The commission proposes new §§37.4001, 37.4011, and 37.4021, concerning financial assurance for the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program.

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing to add Subchapter N to Chapter 37 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.

Section 37.4001, Applicability, will clarify that the financial assurance requirements for Subchapter N are for sites subject to the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule that use physical controls as part of the response action during the post-response action care period. Section 37.4011 contains definitions, and the commission is only proposing one definition for the new subsection, "post-response action care estimate," which is the most recent written cost estimate for post-response action care.

Section 37.4021 contains the specific financial assurance requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule including the available financial assurance mechanisms for sites in the Texas Risk Reduction Program. The commission intends to allow local governments the ability to use a modified form of the self insurance corporate financial test, known as the local governments test for the agency programs which allow such an option in existing rules (e.g., Petroleum Storage Tank and Municipal Solid Waste). Under the sections, persons are required to submit their financial assurance mechanisms within 90 days of the executive director's approval of the Response Action Plan.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW

The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§37.4001.Applicability.

This subchapter applies to a person subject to Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) who uses a physical control in accordance with §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) as part of the response action for an affected property during the post-response action care period.

§37.4011.Definitions.

The following words and terms when used in this section shall have the following meaning unless the context clearly indicate otherwise. Post-response action care estimate - The most recent written cost estimate for post-response action care for an affected property as required by §350.33(l) and (m) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) and approved by the executive director.

§37.4021.Financial Assurance Requirements for Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule.

(a)

A person subject to this subchapter shall establish financial assurance for post-response action care for an affected property which meets the requirements of this section, in addition to the requirements specified under:

(1)

Subchapter A of this chapter (relating to General Financial Assurance Requirements);

(2)

Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Financial Assurance Requirements for Closure) except for §37.131 of this title (relating to Annual Inflation Adjustments to Closure Cost Estimates) and §37.161 of this title (relating to Establishment of a Standby Trust)

(3)

Subchapter C of this chapter (relating to Financial Assurance Mechanisms for Closure); and

(4)

Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Wording of the Mechanisms for Closure), except as specified in this subchapter.

(b)

The financial assurance shall be in the amount specified in the most recent post-response action care cost estimate required by §350.33(l), (m) or (n) , as applicable, of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).

(c)

A person subject to this subchapter may utilize any of the following financial assurance instruments specified in Subchapter C of this chapter (relating to Financial Assurance Mechanisms for Closure) to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care:

(1)

fully-funded trust;

(2)

surety bond guaranteeing payment;

(3)

surety bond guaranteeing performance;

(4)

irrevocable standby letter of credit;

(5)

insurance;

(6)

financial test; or

(7)

corporate guarantee.

(d)

A person subject to this subchapter is not subject to §37.31 of this title (relating to Submission of Documents), but a person required by Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to provide evidence of financial responsibility must submit originally signed financial assurance mechanisms within 90 days of the executive director's approval of the Response Action Plan.

(e)

For purposes of this subchapter, the following terms shall have the following meanings:

(1)

The term "owner or operator" as used in other subchapters of this chapter shall be construed to include "person undertaking a response action subject to Chapter 350 of this title."

(2)

The term "closure" as used in other subchapters of this chapter shall be construed to include "post- response action care."

(3)

The term "closure plan" as used in other subchapters of this chapter shall be construed to include "response action plan."

(4)

The term "closure cost estimate" as used in other subchapters of this chapter shall be construed to include "post-response action care estimate."

(5)

References in §§37.221, 37.311, and 37.321 of this title (relating to Surety Bond Guaranteeing Performance for Closure, Wording for Payment Bond, and Wording for Performance Bond) to "registration or permit requirements" or "the registration or permit to(for) operate (operating) under authorization" shall be construed to include "the requirements of 30 TAC Chapter 350 of this title."

(f)

If an affected property undergoing post-response action care does not have an agency registration or permit number, any references to the agency registration or permit number in the wording of mechanisms specified in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Wording of the Mechanisms for Closure) may be replaced with any other applicable name or number assigned by the agency to the subject property.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901564

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 327. Spill Prevention and Control

30 TAC §327.5

The commission proposes amendments to §327.5, concerning actions required to respond to spills or discharges of hazardous substances, oil, petroleum product, used oil, other substances, and industrial waste.

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to §327.5(c) as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.

The proposed amendments to §327.5(c)(1) and (3) will change the current references from "the Risk Reduction Rules in §335.8 or other risk-based corrective action rules" to the Texas Risk Reduction Program rules in Chapter 350.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW

The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§327.5.Actions Required.

(a)-(b)

(No change.)

(c)

Except for discharges or spills occurring during the normal course of transportation about which carriers are required to file a written report with the U.S. Department of Transportation under 49 CFR §171.16, the responsible person shall submit written information, such as a letter, describing the details of the discharge or spill and supporting the adequacy of the response action, to the appropriate TNRCC regional manager within 30 working days of the discovery of the reportable discharge or spill. The regional manager has the discretion to extend the deadline. The documentation shall contain one of the following items:

(1)

A statement that the discharge or spill response action has been completed and a description of how the response action was conducted. The statement shall include the initial report information required by §327.3(c) of this title (relating to Notification Requirements). The executive director may request additional information. Appropriate response actions at any time following the discharge or spill include use of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rules in Chapter 350 [ §335.8 ] of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program [ Closure ]) [ or other appropriate agency risk-based corrective action programs ].

(2)

(No change.)

(3)

A statement that the discharge or spill response action has not been completed nor is it expected to be completed within the maximum allowable six month extension. The statement shall explain why completion of the response action is not feasible and include a projected work schedule outlining the remaining tasks to complete the response action. This information will also serve as notification that the response actions to the discharge or spill will be conducted under the Texas Risk Reduction Program rules in Chapter 350 [ §335.8 ] of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program [ Closure ]) [ or other commission risk-based corrective action rules, and shall indicate the appropriate risk-based corrective action program ].

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901565

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 331. Underground Injection Control

Subchapter A. General Provisions

30 TAC §331.5

The commission proposes amendments to §331.5, concerning the Underground Injection Control (UIC) Program.

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendment to §331.5 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.

Section 331.5 establishes the pollution prevention criteria for the underground injection control program. The commission proposes to add new subsection (b) to define the applicability of Chapter 350 to unauthorized discharges of chemicals of concern (COCs) from associated tankage and equipment.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendment is proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendment is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendment affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§331.5.Prevention of Pollution.

(a)

No permit or authorization by rule shall be allowed where an injection well causes or allows the movement of fluid that would result in the pollution of an underground source of drinking water. A permit or authorization by rule shall include terms and conditions reasonably necessary to protect fresh water from pollution.

(b)

Persons authorized to conduct underground injection activities under this chapter shall address unauthorized discharges of chemicals of concern (COCs) from associated tankage and equipment according to the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to the Texas Risk Reduction Program).

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901566

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 332. Composting

The commission proposes amendments to §§332.4, 332.23, 332.37, and 332.45, concerning the composting and beneficial reuse of organic materials.

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in this chapter as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350. Currently, corrective action requirements do not exist in this chapter for compost facilities.

The commission is proposing to amend §332.4, General Requirements, to establish a general standard for corrective action at any compost facility at which a chemical of concern is detected. Amendments to §§332.23, 332.37, and 332.45 would also add the corrective action requirement to the operational requirements for notification, registration, and permit tier facilities.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

Subchapter A. General Information

30 TAC §332.4

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§332.4.General Requirements.

All composting facilities and backyard operations shall comply with all of the following general requirements.

(1)-(11)

(No change.)

(12)

The operator of a compost facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective action.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901567

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter B. Operations Requiring a Notification

30 TAC §332.23

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§332.23.Operational Requirements.

Operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following operational requirements.

(1)-(3)

(No change.)

(4)

The operator of a compost facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective action.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901568

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter C. Operations Requiring a Registration

30 TAC §332.37

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§332.37.Operational Requirements.

The operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following operational requirements.

(1)-(12)

(No change.)

(13)

The operator of a compost facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective action.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901569

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter D. Operations Requiring a Permit

30 TAC §332.45

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§332.45.Operational Requirements.

The operation of the facility shall comply with all of the following operational requirements.

(1)-(12)

(No change.)

(13)

The operator of a compost facility shall address the release of a chemical of concern from a compost facility to any environmental media under the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to perform the corrective action.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901570

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 333. Brownfields Initiatives

Subchapter A. Voluntary Cleanup Program Section

The commission proposes amendments to §§333.2, 333.7-333.10 and the repeal of §333.11, concerning the Voluntary Cleanup Program (VCP).

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in Chapter 333 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.

Section 333.2 contains definitions. The commission proposes amendments to the definitions for "Change in Land Use" and "Completion." The definitions are being amended so that terms used within the definitions are consistent with terminology in the TRRP rule. The commission proposes to delete "Exposure assessment model" because the TRRP rule prescribes exposure pathways and points of exposure rather than the use of exposure assessment models. In addition, the commission is proposing to add paragraph numbers to the definitions to comply with 1 TAC §91.23 of the Texas Register Rules.

Section 333.7 sets forth requirements for voluntary cleanup work plans and reports. Because proposed Chapter 350 establishes clear requirements for site investigation and reports, the commission proposes to amend §333.7(a) to reference the requirements in Chapter 350. Also references to "exposure assessment model" are being removed.

Section 333.8 sets forth response action standards for the VCP, §333.9 discusses deed recordation, and §333.10 establishes standards for the certificate of completion. The proposed changes to §333.8 identify Chapter 350, Subchapters D and B for the development of protective concentration levels and response action standards. Amendments to §333.9 will make the deed recordation requirements of the VCP the same as for other programs governed by the TRRP. Section 333.10 is being amended to make terminology consistent with the TRRP rule terminology.

Section 333.11 address public notice requirements for sites entering the VCP. The commission is proposing to repeal the section because the TRRP rule contains requirements for notice to owners of off- site properties and leased lands.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT

The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW

The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Plan.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310. The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

30 TAC §§333.2, 333.7-333.10

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§333.2.Definitions.

The following words and terms, when used in this subchapter, shall have the following meanings, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:

(1)

Change in land use - A change in use from a less protective risk classification to a more protective risk classification (e.g., commercial/industrial [ non-residential ] to residential) or not maintaining a physical [ engineering ] control, remediation system, or post- response action [ post-closure ] care or non-permanent institutional control as set out in the conditional Certificate.

(2)

Completion - No more response actions are necessary or the applicant is satisfactorily maintaining the physical [ engineering ] controls, remediation systems, or post- response action [ post-closure ] care or non-permanent institutional controls are utilized pursuant to the Voluntary Cleanup agreement.

[ Exposure assessment model

- A conceptual model of the physical site conditions, contaminants of concern by media, release mechanisms, environmental fate and transport, and potential receptors, and the interaction of each as it relates to site risk. The model identifies the universe of on-site and off-site current and reasonably anticipated future human and environmental exposure pathways and receptors. The purpose of the model is to design and focus site investigations and to assist in the determination of site response action objectives.]

(3)

Initiate an enforcement action - The issuance of a notice of violation by the executive director or referral to the United States Environmental Protection Agency or Attorney General's Office for a possible enforcement action.

(4)

Partial response action - A response action which is limited to an areal portion of the site and off-site areas, if any, contaminated due to releases which have migrated from the partial response action area onto property owned or controlled by others, inclusive of all media.

(5)

Partial response action area - The area of the site and off-site within which the partial response action will be conducted in accordance with a plan approved by the executive director.

(6)

Pending enforcement action - Concerning the remediation of the hazardous substance or contaminant described in the application, a notice of violation has been issued and further administrative, state, or federal enforcement action is under evaluation or an enforcement action is required by federal grant, or the state has incurred unreimbursed costs under the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F.

(7)

Response action objectives - The goals of the response actions, which may include both qualitative and quantitative goals.

(8)

Site - The property as described in the legal description provided in the voluntary cleanup agreement.

(9)

Site subject to a commission permit or order - A site or portion of a site concerning which an order or permit has been issued by the commission. These also include hazardous waste facilities, which are operating under interim status.

§333.7.Voluntary Cleanup Work Plans and Reports.

(a)

Voluntary cleanup work plans and reports shall meet all the requirements for work plans and reports set forth in 30 TAC 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program). [ include an investigation of the full nature and extent of contamination in all media unless the person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the executive director that site conditions warrant a focused investigation. This may be demonstrated with an exposure assessment model. The exposure assessment model shall examine all currently discovered and reasonably anticipated future exposure pathways for all contaminants and media of concern. ] Contaminated media within the investigation area shall be addressed according to the appropriate established technical standards.

(b)-(c)

(No change).

§333.8.Response Action Standards.

(a)

Excepting areal limitations with partial response actions, all environmental media which exceed the critical protective concentration levels developed in accordance with Subchapter D of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) [ health-based and environmental cleanup levels ] shall be addressed through the appropriate response actions as required in Subchapter B of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Remedy Standards). [ action and in accordance with the appropriate technical standards based upon the site characteristics and site contaminants. ]

(b)

State or local permits are not required for removal or remedial action under the Voluntary Cleanup Program. The person conducting the voluntary cleanup shall comply with any federal or state standard, requirement, criterion, or limitation to which the response action would otherwise be subject if a permit were required unless such commission rule requirements are inconsistent with a specific provision of this subchapter. [ The applicant shall select a response action for the response action area which will achieve the response action objectives. ]

[ (c)

State or local permits are not required for removal or remedial action under the Voluntary Cleanup Program. The person conducting the voluntary cleanup shall comply with any federal or state standard, requirement, criterion, or limitation to which the response action would otherwise be subject if a permit were required unless such commission rule requirements are inconsistent with a specific provision of this subchapter.]

§333.9.Deed Certification.

The filing of the certificate of completion into the real property [ deed ] records [ record ] shall satisfy the requirements of chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) to file institutional controls in the real property records [ deed certification requirements of Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks) and Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste) ] for the areas covered by the certificate of completion. [ However, if the certificate of completion is not recorded for the off-site properties, the deed certification requirements, if any, of other applicable rules must be met for cleanups which do not achieve residential health-based levels in all media of concern and/or cleanups that include engineering controls, remediation systems, or post-closure care or non-permanent institutional controls. ]

§333.10.Certificate of Completion.

(a)

If reports acceptable to the executive director that are submitted under this subchapter demonstrate that no further action is required to protect human health and the environment, the executive director shall certify such facts by issuing the person a final certificate of completion. If the applicant is satisfactorily maintaining the physical [ engineering ] controls, remediation systems, or post- response action [ post-closure ] care, or if non-permanent institutional controls are utilized pursuant to an agreement, the executive director shall certify such facts by issuing the applicant a conditional certificate of completion. The executive director may authorize an applicant to conduct a phased response action only when, in the executive director's evaluation, the schedule is reasonable.

(b)-(c)

(No change.)

(d)

The executive director may allow the applicant to file the copy of the certificate of completion into the site deed record on the executive director's behalf if the applicant provides subsequent documentation of the filing. The applicant must file the copy of the certificate of completion prior to the sale or transfer of the property, but not later than 90 [ 60 ] days after the date of issuance of the certificate of completion.

(e)

(No change.)

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901571

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


30 TAC §333.11

(Editor's note: The text of the following section proposed for repeal will not be published. The section may be examined in the offices of the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission or in the Texas Register office, Room 245, James Earl Rudder Building, 1019 Brazos Street, Austin.)

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The repeal is proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the repeal is proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the repeal is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The repeal affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§333.11.Public Notice.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State on March 15, 1999.

TRD-9901572

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 334. Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks

The commission proposes amendments to §§334.71, 334.201, and 334.503, concerning the Petroleum Storage Tank Program (PST).

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing the amendments to sections in Chapter 334 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350.

Section 334.71 defines the applicability of PST corrective action regulations. The commission proposes to amend the section by designating Chapter 350 as the applicable corrective action requirements in lieu of §§334.78-334.81 for all releases from underground and aboveground storage tanks which are reported on or after September 1, 2001.

Section 334.201 defines the applicability of Chapter 334, Subchapter G which contains the risk-based corrective action requirements for the PST program. The commission proposes amendments to this section which require that any release from underground and aboveground storage tanks which are reported on or after September 1, 2001 be subject to Chapter 350. Subchapter G is applicable only to those releases discovered and reported prior to that date.

Section 334.503 sets the requirements for reuse of petroleum-substance waste. The commission proposes to amend this section to establish reuse levels in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 350.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

Subchapter D. Release Reporting and Corrective Action

30 TAC §334.71

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§334.71.Applicability.

For releases discovered and reported to the executive director on or before August 31, 2001, the provisions of this subchapter are applicable to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks and all petroleum product aboveground storage tanks unless otherwise specified in Subchapters [ Subchapter ] A or F of this chapter (relating to General Provisions and Aboveground Storage Tanks, respectively). For releases reported to the executive director on or after September 1, 2001, the provisions of this subchapter are applicable to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks and all petroleum product aboveground storage tanks, except that Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) shall be used in lieu of §§334.78-334.81 of this subchapter (relating to Site Assessment, Free Product Removal, Investigation for Soil and Groundwater Cleanup, and Corrective Action Plans, respectively).

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901573

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter G. Target Concentration Criteria

30 TAC §334.201

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§334.201.Purpose and Applicability.

(a)

Purpose. The purpose of this subchapter is to establish the criteria by which target concentrations are established for the cleanup of leaking storage tank site releases discovered and reported to the executive director on or before August 31, 2001 [ cleanups ].

(b)

Applicability. For releases which are discovered and reported to the executive director on or before August 31, 2001, the [ The ] provisions of this subchapter are applicable to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks and petroleum product aboveground storage tanks unless otherwise specified in Subchapters A and F of this chapter respectively. These rules supersede previous cleanup guidelines as published in the January 1990, Guidance Manual for LPST Cleanups in Texas . All leaking storage tank cases which are not eligible for closure pursuant to the cleanup guidelines as published in the January 1990, Guidance Manual for LPST Cleanups in Texas as of the effective date of this rule shall be reevaluated by the owner and operator under this rule to establish target concentrations unless the executive director has provided written approval of a remediation plan to clean a site to a specific numeric target concentration and the remediation plan has been initiated prior to the effective date of these rules. For releases reported to the executive director on or after September 1, 2001, the provisions of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) are applicable to owners and operators of all underground storage tanks and petroleum product aboveground storage tanks unless otherwise specified in Subchapters A and F of this chapter (relating to General Provisions and Aboveground Storage Tanks) in place of the provisions of this subchapter.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901574

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter K. Storage, Treatment, and Reuse Procedure for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil

30 TAC §334.503

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§334.503.Reuse of Petroleum-Substance Waste.

(a)

(No change.)

(b)

Petroleum-substance waste may be reused in accordance with §350.36 of this title (relating to the Relocation of Soils Containing COCs for Reuse Purposes). [ Recordkeeping and reporting requirements for any person who intends to reuse petroleum-substance wastes shall require that person to maintain records and provide to the executive director when requested such information deemed necessary by the executive director to ensure compliance with the requirements of this subsection. This information shall include, but is not limited to: ]

[ (1)

identification, address, and name of the authorized representative of the generating facility; ]

[ (2)

identification, address, and name of the authorized representative for the receiving facility or location; ]

[ (3)

identification of the landowner of the receiving location or facility; ]

[ (4)

the quantity, type, and contaminant levels of the reused wastes; ]

[ (5)

documentation of the reuse methods and dates of reuse; ]

[ (6)

documentation that asphalt mix or road base mix meets the specifications required by the final user; ]

[ (7)

documentation that the landowner of the receiving location has approved the use of the reused wastes on his property. ]

[ (c)

Reuse requirements are as follows.]

[ (1)

Any person who intends to utilize petroleum-substance wastes for reuse shall obtain written approval from the landowner of the land on which the wastes will be placed. The landowner's approval shall be submitted to the executive director upon demand.]

[ (2)

Petroleum-substance wastes shall be reused only in manners which are in accordance with §334.482 of this title and at contaminant levels specified by the executive director.]

[ (3)

Petroleum-substance wastes may be reused under the following conditions.]

[ (A)

Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized in cold-mix-emulsion bituminous paving at a cold-mix asphalt-producing facility registered under the terms of this subchapter. The petroleum-substance waste shall be mixed with aggregate or other suitable materials at a rate which will result in a mixture meeting or exceeding the specifications required by the final user. The petroleum-substance waste shall contain less than 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes prior to mixing. Authorization for the facility shall also be obtained from all other appropriate federal, state, or local governing agencies. Authorization from the owner of the road or other area where the asphalt is to be utilized shall be obtained prior to laying the asphalt.]

[ (B)

Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized in asphalt mix at hot-mix asphalt-producing facilities registered under this subchapter. The petroleum-substance waste shall contain less than 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes prior to mixing. The petroleum-substance waste shall be mixed with aggregate at a rate which will result in a mixture meeting or exceeding the specifications required by the final user. Authorization for the facility shall also be obtained from all other appropriate federal, state, or local governing agencies. Authorization from the owner of the road or other area where the asphalt is to be utilized shall be obtained prior to laying the asphalt.]

[ (C)

Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized in road base or parking lot stabilized base when the base will be covered with concrete or asphalt if the contaminant levels of the soil prior to mixing into the stabilized base are less than 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes, and less than 500.0 mg/kg total petroleum hydrocarbons or at contaminant levels otherwise specified by the executive director. The base shall be mixed according to the specifications required by the final user. Soil which is not mixed into stabilized road base shall meet the criteria for clean soil as specified by the executive director in order to be spread on a road or parking lot. The generator shall obtain prior written consent for the placement of the soil from the owner of the road (if different from the landowner).]

[ (D)

Petroleum-substance wastes may be utilized in road base or parking lot stabilized base when the base will not be covered with asphalt or concrete if the contaminant levels are less than 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes, and less than 200 mg/kg of total petroleum hydrocarbons or at contaminant levels otherwise specified by the executive director. The base shall be mixed according to the specifications required by the final user. The base shall be professionally mixed by a facility registered under the terms of this subchapter. Soil which is not mixed into stabilized road base shall meet the criteria for clean soil in order to be spread on a road or parking lot. The generator shall obtain prior written consent for the placement of the soil from the owner of the road (if different from the landowner).]

[ (E)

Petroleum-substance wastes will be considered clean, and may be used as fill in another leaking petroleum storage tank site tankhold if the contaminant levels do not exceed 0.5 mg/kg for each component of benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and total xylenes, and 10.0 mg/kg total petroleum hydrocarbons. Other contaminant levels may be considered by the executive director if documentation indicates that there is no threat to public health or safety and if there is no threat of groundwater contamination at the receiving site. The owner of the underground storage tanks at the receiving facility, and the landowner (if different from the tank owner) shall give written consent for this activity. The soil shall not be utilized in a tankhold in which a new tank installation will occur.]

[ (F)

Petroleum-substance waste may be reused by alternative methods or contaminant levels deemed appropriate and as authorized by the executive director. The generator shall obtain authorization, including authorization pursuant to the requirements of this subchapter, from the executive director prior to reusing the waste by alternative methods.]

[ (G)

The executive director may, in his discretion, grant a variance for the pre-treatment requirements set forth in subparagraphs (A)-(E) of this paragraph. It shall be the burden of the applicant to apply for a variance under this subparagraph.]

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901575

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 335. Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste

The commission proposes amendments to §§335.8, 335.341, 335.342, 335.344, 335.348 and 335.551, concerning Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste rules.

EXPLANATION OF THE PROPOSED RULES The commission is proposing a new rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, that will establish a uniform set of risk-based performance-oriented technical standards to guide response actions at affected properties regulated via the agency's Office of Waste Management program areas and other applicable program areas. The rule will be promulgated as new 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC) Chapter 350. The commission is proposing amendments to Chapter 335 as a conforming rulemaking to the proposed new Chapter 350. In addition, the commission is proposing changes to clarify the existing State Superfund rule.

Section 335.8 of Subchapter A defines the applicability of the existing risk reduction rules to persons who perform closures and remediations at facilities or areas subject to industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous waste regulations. The commission proposes to add to subsection (a) provisions that will establish dates by which persons must terminate their use of the existing risk reduction rules for projects in progress. New closures and remediations reported and initiated after the effective date of Chapter 350 must comply with that chapter. Subsection (b) establishes the closure and remediation obligations which must be completed once a person establishes applicability under subsection (a). The commission proposes to add provisions to paragraph (2) of subsection (b) to clarify the performance requirement for closure for waste management facility components such as a tank, sump, surface impoundment, etc., and to distinguish the requirements for remediation of unauthorized discharges, which are to be addressed with the procedures of Chapter 350 after the effective date of that chapter.

Section 335.341 of Subchapter K (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation) establishes the purpose and scope of the State Superfund Program. In §335.341(b), the existing rule cites Health and Safety Code, §361.271 as the statutory guidance for determining who is a potentially responsible party. To clarify that other statutory language exists addressing potential liability, the commission is proposing to include Health and Safety Code, §361.275(g) along with §361.271 as statutes that identify potentially responsible parties.

The commission proposes to add a new subsection (c) to §335.341 to define the applicability of the Texas Risk Reduction Program to the release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment that may constitute an imminent and substantial endangerment to the public health and safety or the environment. The commission is proposing that Chapter 350 shall be applicable to the State Superfund Program unless it conflicts with a statutory requirement or a requirement of Subchapter K. In this instance, the requirements of the statute and Subchapter K shall apply rather than Chapter 350.

Section 335.342 contains definitions for the State Superfund Program. The commission is amending the definitions of "Remedial action" and "Remedial investigation" to note that they are similar to a response action and an affected property assessment, respectively, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program. Also, a reference to "baseline risk assessment" has been removed from the definition of remedial investigation because the Texas Risk Reduction Program no longer uses baseline risk assessments. Instead, proposed Chapter 350 specifies requirements for the development of protective concentration levels including defining human health exposure pathways and points of exposure.

Section 335.344 addresses delisting of State Superfund sites from the State Superfund Registry. Subsection §335.344(c) outlines five criteria the executive director will consider in determining whether to delist a site. The commission proposes to add a sixth criteria to the current five. Specifically, the commission is proposing to add language allowing the executive director to consider whether the site has been deferred to a state or federal agency for further action as a criteria for delisting.

The proposed changes to §335.348, General Requirements for Remedial Investigations, remove references to "baseline risk assessment" consistent with changes to §335.342.

Section 335.551 establishes the purpose, scope and applicability of Chapter 335, Subchapter S (relating to Risk Reduction Standards). The commission proposes to add to subsection (c) provisions that will establish dates by which persons must terminate their use of the existing risk reduction rules for projects in progress. New closures and remediations reported and initiated after the effective date of Chapter 350 must comply with that chapter.

FISCAL NOTE Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in Figure 1 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which may be examined in Figure 2 of the preamble to proposed 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 350.

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m., at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

Subchapter A. Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste Management in General

30 TAC §335.8

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§335.8.Closure and Remediation.

(a)

Applicability. The regulations of this section, in addition to other applicable rules, permits or orders, establish the obligation for persons to perform closures or remediations for facilities or areas containing industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste. The person can fulfill this obligation by meeting the risk reduction standards of this section or the remedy standards of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program), depending on the time of initial notification to the executive director of intent to conduct closure or remediation, and will remain in effect for persons who notify the executive director before the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title of a closure or remediation in accordance with this section. Persons who notify of a closure or remediation in response to this section have up to five years from the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title within which to submit for executive director review and approval according to this section a final report which demonstrates attainment of risk reduction standards 1 or 2. In order to qualify for this grandfathering provision, persons who have submitted an initial notification to conduct a risk reduction standard 1 or 2 response action prior to the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title must resubmit such notification letter within one year of the effective date of the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title, unless the person has received a letter from the agency acknowledging receipt of the initial notification. The person who has submitted a work plan under risk reduction standard 3 that establishes response action objectives and cleanup criteria (e.g., a baseline risk assessment or a corrective measures study would be adequate but not an investigation work plan or an investigation report) to the executive director under this section prior to the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title may elect to either continue under these rules or to proceed under Chapter 350 of this title. Any person who qualifies for this grandfathering provision and elects to continue using the provisions of this section may not use any of the provisions of Chapter 350. If the executive director denies approval of the final report under this section for reasons of technical inadequacy, the executive director may require the person to comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title. For closures and remediations initially reported to the executive director on or after the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title, the person shall use the procedures of Chapter 350. [ The regulations in this section are effective on June 28, 1993. The regulations in this section apply to persons who undertake the closure of facilities used for the storage, processing or disposal of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste. The regulations in this section also apply to persons who undertake the remediation of contaminated media resulting from unauthorized discharges from such facilities, either as part of closure or at any time before or after closure. The regulations in this section also apply to persons who undertake remediation of areas that are not otherwise designated as a facility but that contain unauthorized discharges of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste. The regulations of this subsection, in addition to other applicable rules, permits or orders, establish the obligation for persons to perform closures or remediations for facilities or areas containing industrial solid and municipal hazardous waste and further specify the mechanism to evaluate such closures or remediations. The obligation to perform remediations for unauthorized discharges of contaminants under the state superfund and spill response programs occurs through the application of the commission's rules and statutes pertaining to those programs; however, once such obligation has occurred the regulations in this section will be used to specify the mechanism to evaluate remediation of unauthorized discharges of contaminants subject to those programs. ] The regulations in this section supplement but do not replace any requirements for closure or remediation specified in the regulations for the programs subject to these rules and shall continue to apply as specified in paragraphs (1) - (5) [ (6) ] of this subsection to persons who qualify for this grandfathering provision .

[ (1)

Persons shall complete notification and response actions for spills in accordance with the Texas Water Code, §26.039 and §26.261 and the administrative and procedural requirements of the commission to carry out the Texas Hazardous Substance Spill Prevention and Control Act. This section applies to spills when the response actions do not result in remediation within the timeframes specified by the commission's spill response program. In such circumstances the person shall submit a plan in accordance with subsection (b) of this section. ]

(1)

[ (2) ] This section applies to remediations performed under the state superfund program in accordance with Subchapter K of this chapter (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation) with the exception that information, including a baseline risk assessment, shall be provided and potential remedies shall be evaluated in response to Subchapter K rather than the requirements of subsections (c) and (d) of this section and §335.553 (relating to Required Information) and §335.562 (relating to Remedy Evaluation Factors for Risk Reduction Standard Number 3). Also, under the state superfund program, persons shall determine media cleanup levels assuming future residential land use unless the person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the executive director using the provisions of §335.563(e) of this title (relating to Media Cleanup Requirements for Risk Reduction Standard Number 3) that an alternative land use is more appropriate.

(2)

[ (3) ] Any person who stores, processes, or disposes of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste at a facility permitted under §335.2(a) of this title (relating to Permit required), shall, unless specifically modified by other order of the commission, close the facility in accordance with the closing provisions of the permit.

(3)

[ (4) ] Any person who stores, processes, or disposes of hazardous waste is also subject to the applicable provisions relating to closure and post-closure in Subchapters E and F of this chapter (relating to Interim Standards for Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities; and Permitting Standards for Owners and Operators of Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities, respectively).

(4)

[ (5) ] Persons who have received approval of closure or remediation plans by the executive director and have either completed or not completed the action prior to the effective date of this section may either maintain or complete the action, as applicable, according to the approved plan and are not subject to the requirements of this section unless a substantial change in circumstances develops at the facility or area which results in an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment as described in §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change in Circumstances) [ subsection (b)(5) of this section]. Plans or reports submitted but not approved prior to the effective date of this section will be reviewed according to the regulations in effect at the time of document submittal. If the executive director denies approval of the plan or report under those regulations for reasons of technical inadequacy, the person must then comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title [ this section ] upon receipt of written notice from the executive director that the plan or report is not approved. Closure plans approved as part of an industrial solid or municipal hazardous waste permit which was issued prior to the effective date of this section but not implemented at the time of permit renewal are subject to review for compliance with Chapter 350 of this title [ this section ] as part of the permit renewal process. Persons may resubmit such plans or reports that they have revised voluntarily to conform with the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title [ this section ], unless such resubmittal would result in noncompliance with a previously approved or imposed schedule of compliance.

(5)

[ (6) ] The requirements of this section do not apply to substances discharged or spilled from storage tanks regulated by Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks).

(b)

Closure and Remediation Obligations. Persons identified in subsection (a) of this section have the obligation to conduct the activities described in paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection when performing a closure or remediation. Upon receipt of approval by the executive director of reports demonstrating compliance with all applicable requirements, the person has completed these obligations unless a substantial change in circumstances results in an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment as described in paragraph (5) of this subsection.

(1)

(No change.)

(2)

Perform closure or remediation activities at the facility or area of unauthorized discharge which meet one or more of the risk reduction standards specified in subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph. Unless the requirement to close a waste management facility component is specified by other rule, permit or order, the person will determine the time for initiation of closure. The timely remediation of unauthorized discharges resulting from continuing operation of a waste management facility component [ unit ] does not compel the closure of the component [ unit ] unless closure is a necessary part of the remedy to achieve protection of human health and the environment.

(A) - (C)

(No change.)

(3) - (5)

(No change.)

(c)

Notification and Initiation Requirements. Persons who qualify according to subsection (a) of this section for an extended period of time for submittal of a final report to be reviewed according to this section must also respond, as appropriate, to the requirements of paragraphs (1) - (5) of this subsection.

(1)

A person who intends to continue [ perform ] any activity of closure or remediation in accordance with subsection (b) of this section shall determine the risk reduction standard(s) to be attained. If required by subsection (a) of this section to resubmit this notification, the [ The ] person shall notify the executive director and the commission's office in the district where the facility or area is located in writing of the following information within one year of the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program): [ at least 10 days prior to conducting the activity: ]

(A) - (C)

(No change.)

(2)

(No change.)

(3)

If the person intends to attain risk reduction standard number 3, [ or determines that standard numbers 1 or 2 has not been attained in a self-implemented action, ] the person shall submit to the executive director the information specified in §335.553(b) of this title (relating to Required Information) for approval prior to beginning, or continuing, as applicable, the closure or remediation activities.

(4) - (5)

(No change.)

(d)

(No change.)

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901576

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter K. Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation

30 TAC §§335.341, 335.342, 335.344, 335.348

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§335.341.Purpose and Scope

(a)

(No change.)

(b)

This subsection describes the procedures for identifying, proposing, listing, and delisting facilities on the State Registry.

(1)

(No change.)

(2)

If the potential endangerment cannot be fully resolved by the present owner or operator, then the executive director shall determine whether the potential endangerment can be resolved by voluntary cooperation of some or all of the potentially responsible parties (PRPs) identified in the Act, §361.271 or §361.275(g) pursuant to an agreed administrative order issued by the commission or a Voluntary Cleanup Agreement pursuant to Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary Cleanup Programs). If a facility can be cleaned up pursuant to an agreed administrative order or an executed Voluntary Cleanup Agreement, then it shall not be proposed for listing.

(3) - (5)

(No change.)

(c)

A preliminary site investigation, removal action, remedial investigation, and remedial action shall comply with all requirements found in Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F (relating to Registry and Cleanup of Certain Hazardous Waste Facilities); the requirements of this subchapter; and the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program) for any release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment that may constitute an imminent and substantial endangerment to public health and safety or the environment. Where there is a conflict between the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title and the requirements of Chapter 361, Subchapter F and this subchapter, the requirements of Chapter 361 and of this subchapter shall apply.

§335.342.Definitions.

Definitions set forth in the Act that are not specifically included in this section shall also apply. The following words and terms, when used in this subchapter, shall have the following meanings, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise.

(1) - (16)

(No change.)

(17)

Remedial action (RA) - An action, including remedial design and post-closure care, consistent with a remedy taken instead of or in addition to a removal action in the event of a release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment to prevent or minimize the release of a hazardous substance so that the hazardous substance does not cause an imminent and substantial danger to present or future public health and safety or the environment. A remedial action is similar to a response action under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

(18) - (19)

(No change.)

(20)

Remedial investigation (RI) - An investigative study which may include removals, feasibility study, development of human health-based protective concentration levels [ baseline risk assessment ], ecological risk assessment, or similar study, designed to adequately determine the nature and extent of a release or threatened release of hazardous substances and, as appropriate, its impact on air, soils, groundwater, and surface water, both within and beyond the boundaries of the facility in accordance with the requirements of §335.348 of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedial Investigations). The remedial investigation is similar to an affected property assessment report outlined in the requirements of the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

(21) - (25)

(No change.)

§335.344.Delisting and Modifications.

(a) - (b)

(No change.)

(c)

In making a determination under subsection (a) of this section, the executive director will consider the following:

(1) - (3)

(No change.)

(4)

whether, because of the nature of any removals and the remedial action implemented at the facility, it is not yet feasible to make a determination that the remedial action has effectively remediated the release or threatened release of hazardous substances; [ or ]

(5)

whether the site has been accepted under the voluntary cleanup program as set out in Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary Cleanup Programs) ; or [ . ]

(6)

whether the site has been deferred to a state or federal agency for further action.

(d)

With the exception of subsection (c)(5) and (c)(6) of this section, no requests for the delisting of a facility from the State Registry or requests to modify information about a facility eligible for listing on the Registry will be granted unless, at a minimum, the facility has been investigated under the terms of a remedial investigation approved by the executive director.

§335.348.General Requirements for Remedial Investigations.

(a) - (c)

(No change.)

(d)

A remedial investigation may include the following, as appropriate to a particular facility, for the purpose of allowing the executive director to select an appropriate remedial action:

(1) - (7)

(No change.)

(8)

development of human health-based protective concentration levels. [ a baseline-risk assessment. ]

(e)

Human health-based protective concentration levels shall be developed and [ A baseline risk assessment will be conducted in accordance with the Environmental Protection Agency's Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund - Volume 1: Human Health Evaluation Manual or other equivalent EPA guidance document. An ] an ecological risk assessment shall [ also ] be completed before the executive director's selection of the proposed remedial action. The evaluation may not be required when the executive director determines that remediation standards are apparent and adequately protective of human health and the environment.

(f) - (m)

(No change.)

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901577

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter S. Risk Reduction Standards

30 TAC §335.551

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The amendments are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the amendments are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out this policy. Authority to propose the amendments is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out this policy; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The amendments affect Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§335.551.Purpose, Scope and Applicability

(a) - (b)

(No change.)

(c)

Applicability. The requirements of this subchapter apply to persons who undertake a closure or remediation in accordance with §335.8 of this title (relating to Closure and Remediation ) during the period from June 28, 1993 until the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program in Chapter 350 of this title (relating to Texas Risk Reduction Program), unless the person qualifies for an extended period of time as specified in §335.8(a) of this title (relating to Applicability) for submission of a final report to be reviewed according to this subchapter. If the executive director denies approval of the final report for reasons of technical inadequacy, the executive director may require the person to comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 of this title. For remediations initially reported to the executive director on or after the effective date of Chapter 350 of this title, the person shall use the procedures of Chapter 350 of this title in place of this subchapter.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901578

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Chapter 350. Risk Reduction Program Rule

The Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission (TNRCC, commission or agency) proposes new §§350.1-350.5, 350.31-350.37, 350.51-350.55, 350.71-350.79, 350.91-350.96, 350.111, and §350.131-350.135, concerning the requirements for off-site properties and leased lands; the required actions when substantial changes in circumstances occur at an affected property; the assessment of property affected by chemicals of concern (COCs); the development of protective concentration levels for human and ecological receptors; the performance of response actions necessary to restore a property to active and productive use; the performance of post-response action care; the establishment and maintenance of financial assurance for post-response action care in certain circumstances; the reporting requirements; the use of institutional controls and requirements for Facilities Operations Areas.

SUMMARY

A.Introduction

As part of the commission's regulatory reform goals, the commission is proposing new rules to establish requirements for corrective actions at sites where a release of a chemical of concern has impacted the environment. The proposed rule, commonly referred to as the Texas Risk Reduction Program (TRRP) rule, has been in development for over three years and is the culmination of an unprecedented level of public input for a waste-related rulemaking in the state.

The proposed rule outlines a comprehensive program that addresses the investigation of contaminated sites, establishes reasonable standards for notice, provides flexibility in calculating site-specific cleanup levels, and sets forth appropriate response actions to address the environmental contamination. The proposed program will provide a consistent corrective action process directed toward protection of human health and the environment balanced with the economic welfare of the citizens of this state. The proposed rule uses a tiered approach incorporating risk assessment techniques to help focus investigations, to determine appropriate protective concentration levels, and to set reasonable response objectives that will protect human health and the environment.

The programs affected by the proposed rule are, for the most part, regulated by the commission's Office of Waste Management. These programs include State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Petroleum Storage Tank, Industrial & Hazardous Waste, and Underground Injection Control. Currently these programs operate under several different corrective action programs. In addition, other programs such as the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Wastewater treatment programs are affected.

The commission emphasizes that the provisions of this chapter do not prohibit actions which should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency situations, to abate an on-going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread of released chemicals of concern. Additionally, the proposed rule does not establish reporting or requirements for action, as such; persons are still required to follow program-specific guidelines for reporting discovered releases of chemicals of concern to the agency.

B.Dates

Written comments must be submitted to the agency by 5:00 p.m., April 26, 1999. The agency will hold public hearings in Houston, Texas on April 19, 1999, and in Austin, Texas on April 22, 1999, to receive oral or written comments by interested persons. Agency staff will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes before to the hearing and answer questions before and after the hearing. More information on the address for written comments and the location of the public hearings is in the section of the preamble entitled "SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS."

C.Location of Documents Associated With the Proposed Rulemaking

The executive director has established a record of the rulemaking so that documents used during the development of the rule can be easily accessed by the public. Persons interested in reviewing these documents may view them at the following locations. Documents generated prior to July 22, 1998, are housed at the Texas State Library & Archives, State & Local Records Management Division, State Record Center, 4400 Shoal Creek Blvd., Austin, Texas 78756, (512) 454-2751. Documents generated since July 22, 1998, may be viewed at Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Building D, Room 190, 12100 Park 35 Circle, Austin, Texas 78753, (512) 239-2920. The commission has also established a web page for the Texas Risk Reduction Program at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us/waste.

D.Organization of the Preamble to the Proposed Rule

The commission has subdivided the preamble of the proposed rule to better assist persons in understanding the purpose of the proposed rule, the history of the proposed rule, differences between the proposed rule and existing programs, and the requirements of the rule. The preamble is ordered as follows:

I.EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULE

A.History of the rulemaking

B.Terminology for the preamble and rule

C.Reason for the proposed rule

D.Short summary explaining the requirements of the proposed rule

E.Comparison of the proposed rule with current TNRCC risk-based rules

F.The proposed rule in detail

II.FISCAL NOTE - A discussion of the fiscal impacts to state and local governments required by Government Code, §2001.024.

III.PUBLIC BENEFIT - A discussion of the public benefits and costs expected from the implementation of the rule required by Government Code, §2001.024.

IV.DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS - An analysis addressing whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and the costs and benefits anticipated from implementation of the proposed rule required by Government Code, §2001.0225.

V.SMALL BUSINESS IMPACT - An analysis of the impact of the proposed rule on small businesses required by Government Code, §2006.002.

VI.TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT - An assessment of the impact of the proposed rule on private real property required by Government Code, §2007.043.

VII.COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW - A review of the proposed rule to assess the applicability of the Coastal Management Plan, and, if applicable, whether the proposed rule is consistent with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Plan required by 31 Texas Administrative Code §505.22 of the rules of the General Land Office.

VIII.SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS

A.Instructions for submitting written comments and a list of agency contacts.

B.Information on dates and locations for the public hearing on the proposed rule.

EXPLANATION OF PROPOSED RULE

A.History of the Rulemaking

The commission began development of the Texas Risk Reduction Program in 1995. Acknowledging the scope and impact of the proposed rule, the commission has sought public input throughout the rulemaking process. The agency has released two versions of a conceptual document setting forth the agency's vision of the proposed program. The first version was released May 15, 1996, and the second was released December 16, 1996. In addition, a draft ecological risk assessment guidance document was released in November 1996. The commission received comment from a large number of interested parties on all three documents. In addition to the public comment periods, the commission discussed the Texas Risk Reduction Program at commission work sessions on February 22, 1996, and September 18, 1997. Each step in the development of the proposed program represented a refinement over the previous step.

Following publication of the second conceptual document and review of comments on that document, the commission proposed the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule and associated conforming rulemakings on May 15, 1998, in the Texas Register. The proposed rule was open for public comment until July 22, 1998. Two public hearings on the proposed rule were conducted. The first public hearing was on July 6, 1998, in Austin, and the second public hearing was on July 9, 1998, in Houston. Eighty seven people commented on the proposed rule submitting approximately 800 pages of comment. Based on the comments received, it was clear that significant revisions to the rule were necessary to make the rule more "user-friendly" so that it would be easier to follow and understand. In addition, key technical and policy issues were raised by the commenters which warranted further analysis. Finally, the commission determined that it was necessary to revisit certain procedural issues, notably the Fiscal Note, the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA), and the Small Business Impact Statement. The commission withdrew the proposed rulemaking on August 26, 1998, and remanded the rule to agency staff. The Notice of Withdrawal was filed with the Texas Register on September 15, 1998 and was effective on that date. The Notice of Withdrawal was published in the October 2, 1998, issue of the Texas Register (23 Tex.Reg. 9969).

Most commenters supported the use of a risk-based corrective action program; however, some commenters recommended retaining background as a remedy and investigation standard. Almost all commenters expressed concern that the rule was overly complex and difficult to understand and follow. Many of those further commented that the rule was too prescriptive and too costly as proposed, contending that the concept of a "one size fits all" rule unfairly places smaller sites, such as sites with leaking petroleum storage tanks, on the same scale as Superfund sites. While the majority of commenters expressed these concerns, some commenters supported the detail contained in the May 15, 1998, proposed rule and the concept of a unified approach to corrective action. Another general comment was the need to place much of the rule in guidance so that the program can respond rapidly to changes in technology. In addition to these general comments, the commission received many comments on specific provisions in the rule. Persons wishing to examine the list of commenters, copies of the written comments and the public hearing transcripts may view those documents in the public record of the rulemaking located in TNRCC Central Records, Bldg D, Room 190.

B.Terminology for the Preamble and Rule

As explained later in the preamble, many new terms are used in the proposed rule due to the convergence of several different programs. For example, "person" is used instead of "responsible party" or "responsible persons" because not everyone is a responsible party. Under the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the agency often receives applications from non-responsible parties to clean up a site. In those situations, it is inaccurate to refer to the Voluntary Cleanup Program applicant as a responsible party. In addition, other terms have been developed to more accurately reflect their meaning. An example is "Chemical of Concern." The term is used in place of "contaminant," because the mere presence of a contaminant would not imply that unprotective situations exist. Rather, the term chemical of concern is intended to relate specifically to those contaminants at concentrations which may not be protective should exposure occur. A similar concept was addressed in the preamble to the existing Risk Reduction Rule which introduced the term "contaminated media" to refer to an environmental media which contains contaminants at levels that pose a substantial present or future threat to human health and the environment.

The commission understands that the use of the new terminology may initially challenge readers of the proposed rule. For this reason, the preamble to the proposed rule uses both the new and traditional terms to help persons understand the rule. The following is a list of new rule terms and the corresponding terms that are sometimes used in the preamble. The new term is followed in parentheses with other terms used in the preamble to mean the same thing: chemical of concern (chemical, contaminant); affected property (property, contaminated property, site); protective concentration levels (cleanup levels); protective concentration level exceedence zone (contaminated soil, contaminated groundwater, affected soil, affected groundwater); groundwater protective concentration level exceedence zone (plume, contaminated plume); response action (remedial action, cleanup).

C.Reason for the Proposed Rule

The commission initiated this rulemaking as the next logical step in the development of a risk-based program. The agency currently administers several different sets of corrective action regulations. Corrective actions regulated under the agency's Industrial & Hazardous Waste (including RCRA) and State Superfund Programs must comply with 30 TAC Chapter 335 (current Risk Reduction Rule). Corrective actions regulated under the agency's Petroleum Storage Tank Program must comply with 30 TAC Chapter 334 (Petroleum Storage Tank rule). Further, corrective actions conducted under the agency's Voluntary Cleanup Program must comply with either the current Risk Reduction Rule or the current Petroleum Storage Tank rule, depending on the regulatory authority applicable to the affected property, but also must comply with corrective action provisions contained in 30 TAC Chapter 333 (Voluntary Cleanup Program rule) which supercede portions of the current Risk Reduction Rule. Operating landfills in the Municipal Solid Waste Program comply with yet a fourth set of corrective action requirements specific to landfills, but corrective action at other municipal solid waste and composting facilities is case-specific.

The adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993 and the risk-based corrective action portion of the Petroleum Storage Tank rule in 1995 established the commission's philosophy that risk-based cleanups are an acceptable remedial response to affected environmental media (i.e., soil, groundwater, etc.) because risk-based corrective action ensures protection of human health and the environment while making response actions more economically feasible. Prior to the adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993, the commission's industrial and hazardous waste programs required all affected media to be restored to background levels or to be closed as a landfill with post-closure care. With regard to the waste program areas, the agency recognized for the first time in the current Risk Reduction Rule that a limited quantity of chemicals of concern could remain within an environmental medium and not present an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment. However, the current Risk Reduction Rule has a remedy standard which is based upon the attainment of background conditions (i.e., Risk Reduction Standard 1) and requires a notice to be placed in the property deed records for all sites where contaminants remain in environmental media above background levels. This deed notice effectively drives cleanups toward the background standard.

The implementation of risk-based rules since 1993 has proven successful in encouraging remediation of contaminated sites in a timely and cost-effective manner compared with the historical practice of complete cleanups. However, the current Risk Reduction Rule, the Petroleum Storage Tank rule, and the Voluntary Cleanup Program rule contain different, and in some respects, contradictory regulatory approaches, requirements and cleanup objectives. The net effect is that the agency and the regulated community are responsible for learning, implementing and complying with different regulations which address releases of chemicals of concern into the environment. Having different corrective action regulations for different programs can cause inconsistent results under comparable circumstances. For example, assume two almost identical releases of benzene occur in two separate areas of a single property. Assume further one release is regulated by the current Risk Reduction Rule and the other release is regulated by the Petroleum Storage Tank rule. Because the two rules set different requirements for the investigation, cleanup levels, soil and groundwater response objectives, and reporting, under the current rules the two releases must be investigated to different degrees, cleaned up to different standards, and be addressed under different administrative procedures and time frames. Different concentrations of benzene will be allowed to remain on a single property under the two sets of rules. These kinds of differences are difficult to justify, cause unnecessary confusion and frustration, and unnecessarily burden the public and private resources that must learn, implement, and comply with different corrective action regulations.

In addition, the current regulations do not in all situations provide clear, consistent or complete requirements for some critical policy matters such as the minimum degree of assessment required for release sites, notification of affected landowners, acceptable protectiveness benchmarks, conditions where exposure prevention remedies are allowable in lieu of pollution cleanup remedies, current and future land use, and consideration of ecological impacts. The lack of clear positions on critical corrective action policy matters is the reason for many the inconsistencies between the different corrective action rules, has resulted in inconsistent application of the individual rules on a day-to-day basis, and has been a cause of delay and disagreement in the corrective action process. Based on the experience of the corrective action programs since adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993, the commission believes these policy issues need to be addressed in new regulations.

Since the adoption of the current Risk Reduction Rule in 1993 and the Petroleum Storage Tank rule in 1995, continued advances in science have progressed beyond the scope of the current rules. The proposed rule incorporates new and more scientifically sound corrective action methods that have developed nationally. By incorporating updated standards in risk reduction, the commission anticipates the proposed rule will improve protection of human health and the environment while enhancing flexibility and cost-containment for the regulated community.

The goals of the new program are: to create a unified performance-based approach to corrective action which will be the same regardless of which of the agency's program areas review the adequacy of a response action; to complete the movement away from background as a regulatory standard; and to implement a consistent, streamlined approach that will expedite remediations of affected properties. The commission also seeks to address in the proposed rule a number of technical, legal, risk assessment and risk management policy questions which have arisen and were insufficiently or inconsistently addressed in the previously promulgated risk-based rules.

Specifically, among legal and policy issues the proposed rule addresses include: landowner consent to deed notification; notification to owners of affected property; and land use determinations.

Technical issues addressed include: requirements to demonstrate completion of post-response action care; requirements to provide certainty as to when exposure prevention remedies are and are not acceptable alternatives; useable quantities of groundwater/minimum groundwater yield to represent a usable groundwater; site assessment requirements; and groundwater classification. Lack of specificity regarding what exposure pathways must be evaluated and when, and the ecological risk assessment are among the risk assessment policy issues addressed.

Risk management policy issues the commission is addressing in the proposed rule include the following: criteria for setting points of exposure; groundwater restoration (natural resource protection) versus exposure prevention; and financial assurance for exposure prevention remedies.

D. Summary of the Proposed Rule

The proposed rule is organized so that persons using the rule can follow a logical progression in assessing their site, in developing human health and/or ecological-based cleanup levels, and in conducting response actions. Subchapter A of the proposed rule provides general information about the purpose and applicability of the proposed rule, including definitions and acronyms. This subchapter describes who must comply with the Texas Risk Reduction Program and how they must comply. Generally, persons will be required to comply with the proposed rule because they have been referred to this rule by other agency programs. However, the proposed rule does not establish contaminant release reporting requirements for any agency program, nor supersedes program-specific trigger levels for notification and corrective action.. Sites in the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Petroleum Storage Tank, Industrial & Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control, Municipal Solid Waste, and Composting, and Wastewater Treatment programs and the Spill Response Program (in certain instances) will be directed to the Texas Risk Reduction Program. For example, sites entering the Voluntary Cleanup Program or the State Superfund Program will be directed by those programs to the Texas Risk Reduction Program for the technical and additional procedural requirements necessary to remediate the site to levels protective of human health and the environment.

Once a person has been referred to the Texas Risk Reduction Program, the person must comply with all requirements of the proposed rule unless otherwise stated in another agency rule or unless a federal standard or state statutory requirement is more stringent. For example, public participation (public meeting to receive public comment) during remedy selection is generally not required under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, but is necessary for many sites regulated under federal programs or other state programs. Although not required by the Texas Risk Reduction Program, federal or state regulations may require the remedy selection for a site to be presented at a public meeting where comments are received.

The remedy standards in Subchapter B were placed after the General Information section of the proposed rule to clarify the cleanup goals in the beginning of the remedial action so that persons know the desired end points before starting the site assessment. As explained below, there are two remedy standards, Remedy Standard A and Remedy Standard B. The person conducting the response action has the flexibility to determine the most effective remedy standard for the situation considering issues such as exposure, risk, cost, timing, liability and technical complexity. Thus, cost-effectiveness decisions are left to the person and not the agency.

To attain Remedy Standard A, the affected environmental media (surface water, groundwater, surface and subsurface soil, and sediment) shall be removed and/or decontaminated to protective concentrations such that physical controls (such as caps, slurry walls) or institutional controls (such as deed restrictions or deed notices) are not necessary to protect human beings and ecological receptors (animals, plants) from exposure to unprotective levels of the contaminants. In other words, the affected property must be cleaned up. Remedy Standard A can be thought of as a "walk away" remedy so that once the property is cleaned, no additional actions are needed. An example of this type of remedy is one in which contaminated soils are excavated and replaced with clean soil. Due to the reduced need for oversight, the commission is proposing that response actions under Remedy Standard A be self-implementing. Persons will only need to submit a notice to the agency that they are undertaking a Remedy Standard A response action, and submit an update on progress every three years until the site is adequately clean. Upon completion of the response action, persons will submit a report for agency review to confirm completion. Once the agency confirms that the response action is completed, the agency will send a No Further Action letter.

On the other hand, if the person conducting the response action wants to eliminate exposure to a contaminant through the use of a control measure rather than by cleaning the property, the person must comply with the requirements of Remedy Standard B. Controls can be either physical controls such as a cap or an institutional control such as a deed notice which identifies the problems with the affected property. Instead of cleaning the soil to protective concentrations as might happen under Remedy Standard A, a cap such as a parking lot, could be placed over the contaminated soil to eliminate or severely restrict exposure to the contamination. Unlike Remedy Standard A, Remedy Standard B will not be self- implementing. Persons will be required to submit a response action plan to the agency and receive agency approval before commencing with the response action. As with Remedy Standard A, persons will be required to update the agency on the progress of the response action every three years until completion. A report will be submitted to the agency upon completion of the response action. If a Remedy Standard B response action includes a physical control, post-response action care will be required for Remedy Standard B response actions. The proposed rule requires that the post-response action care be 30 years; however, a lesser time period may be provided if the need for it is demonstrated. If physical controls are used, financial assurance for post-response action care will also be required. Subsequent post-response action care periods may be necessary if the contaminants continue to present a potential hazard to human health or the environment.

When conducting a response action under Remedy Standard A or Remedy Standard B, the proposed rule requires that the property be made safe for residential or commercial/industrial use. Persons must compare the actual land use with the definitions of residential and commercial/industrial land use contained in the proposed rule. With regard to either of these two choices, the owner of affected property may determine the land use for that property to the extent allowed by other authorities, such as zoning, and conformance with the definitions. However, as noted in the Substantial Change in Circumstances section of the proposed rule, if the landowner chooses commercial/industrial land use and the actual use of the property fits the definition of commercial/industrial, the property must be made safe for residential users when the land use later changes to residential use in the future. Alternatively, if the affected property is actually used for commercial/industrial purposes but the landowner refuses to consent to commercial/industrial land use and the associated institutional control, then the property must meet residential standards. To ensure that future owners and interest holders are notified of the limitations on affected properties, the person must file an institutional control for any site attaining Remedy Standard A - commercial/industrial, Remedy Standard B - residential, or Remedy Standard B - commercial/industrial. An institutional control is not required for a response action under Remedy Standard A - residential.

After the approval of the final report under Remedy Standard A, the agency will prepare a No Further Action letter. Under Remedy Standard B, the agency shall prepare a conditional No Further Action letter if post-response action care is necessary. Upon completion of the post-response action care period, the agency will issue a final No Further Action letter. If post-response action care is not necessary for an affected property under Remedy Standard B, then the agency will prepare a final No Further Action letter upon approval of the final report.

While Subchapter B, Remedy Standards, describes the remedial objectives, Subchapter C, "Affected Property Assessment," sets forth the requirements for defining the problem. Upon entry into the Texas Risk Reduction Program, persons are required to conduct an affected property assessment to characterize the site. Chemicals of concern identified for a particular site are set by the specific program area. With the exception of the Facility Operations Area, outlined in Subchapter G, the Texas Risk Reduction Program, in and of itself, does not establish an obligation to extend the assessment to additional chemicals of concern or to other areas of a facility that may be unrelated to the affected area under investigation. Thus, the initial threshold issue of whether a site needs to be assessed will continue to be determined by the criteria of the respective programs. Once it is determined that a site needs to be addressed, the proposed rule will apply.

The assessment identifies contaminants, locates human and ecological receptors, and characterizes the geological and hydrogeological features of the site. Following completion of the affected property assessment, there should be a clear understanding of the contaminants present, the environmental media impacted by each contaminant, and the nature of any exposure to human and ecological receptors posed by the contaminant. Recognizing the variability among sites, the proposed rule does not define the number of samples required to determine the extent of contamination, but requires that a sufficient number of samples be collected and analyzed to reliably characterize the site. In keeping with the commission's philosophy of moving from background as a regulatory standard, persons must define the horizontal extent of contamination in soil and groundwater to risk-based levels, but are not required to investigate to background unless background is greater than the risk-based level. The investigation of the vertical extent of groundwater contamination will be to the risk-based level as well; however, the vertical soil investigation must proceed to the greater of the background concentration or the method quantitation limit (i.e., laboratory detection limit) so that it can be adequately determined whether groundwater has been impacted by contaminants in soil.

As part of the site assessment, persons will be required to classify the groundwater as class 1, class 2, or class 3 groundwater so that groundwater and soil response objectives are properly established for the site. Class 1 groundwaters are high yield, high quality groundwater resources and contaminated groundwater expected to migrate to the groundwater production zone of a public water system. Class 2 groundwater is a potentially useable groundwater resource but not of the quality and/or yield of a class 1 groundwater. Class 3 groundwater is a poor quality or poorly productive groundwater.

To complete the affected property assessment, the person conducting the assessment may be required to take samples on land owned by another person or on land where an interest such as an easement exists. In these cases, the person must notify the owner or interest holder that the information is available at the time it is submitted to the agency. If the land owner or interest holder requests the information, then the person must provide it to the owner or interest holder within 14 days of the request. In addition, critical protective concentration levels must be provided with the analytical reports to allow persons to compare site concentrations to the health-protective levels. In some cases an actual human exposure to contaminants that exceed the critical protective concentration level may exist. In these instances, persons must provide notice as soon as possible to those persons, the property owner, and to the executive director, but not later than 35 calendar days from the date the laboratory analysis was received. If exposure conditions that did not initially exist later develop, then these same notification provisions would require notice at that time to those exposed, the property owner, and the executive director.

To determine protective concentration levels for humans and ecological receptors, persons will follow the methodology described in the Subchapter D of the proposed rule. A process has been established in the proposed rule based on the Risk-Based Corrective Action (RBCA) model of the American Society of Testing and Materials (ASTM). The RBCA model establishes a three-tiered approach to calculating cleanup levels. However, as part of calculating the cleanup levels, persons must determine risk-based exposure limits. The risk-based exposure limit is the "safe" concentration of a contaminant at the point of human contact (e.g., inhalation, ingestion, dermal absorption). For example, when a volatile organic compound is present in subsurface soils, vapors rise to the surface and are released into the air. The point of exposure to air is where a receptor inhales the vapors. The risk-based exposure limit is the concentration of the volatile organic compound in the air that is safe for the receptor to breathe. In contrast, the protective concentration level would be the concentration of the volatile compound at the source as opposed to the receptor. In this example, the protective concentration level is the concentration of the volatile compound in the subsurface soil that will ensure that the vapors a person inhales are protective.

A three-tiered process is provided in the proposed rule to aid the development of appropriate protective concentration levels. The tiers represent increasing levels of evaluation where site-specific information is factored into the process. The first tier is based on conservative, generic models that do not account for site-specific factors. The agency will publish and regularly update tables specifying the Tier 1 protective concentration levels. Under Tier 2, persons may apply site-specific data and use agency- specified lateral transport equations. Tier 3 allows for more detailed and complex evaluations. In practice, persons will sample their site and compare the site concentrations with the Tier 1 values in the tables. If the site concentrations are less than the Tier 1 table values, persons may stop provided the cumulative risk and hazard criteria are met. If the site concentrations are greater than the Tier 1 values, persons may remediate the site to the Tier 1 levels or proceed to Tier 2. By applying site-specific information and lateral transport equations in the Tier 2 equation, the risk-based protective concentration will possibly increase, reducing the extent of site remediation, and therefore the cost of remediation, without compromising protection. If the actual site concentrations surpass the Tier 2 protective concentration levels, persons may either clean to the Tier 2 protective concentrations or proceed to a Tier 3 evaluation. In all cases, the ability to use more complex evaluations continues to ensure the protective concentration levels are appropriate for the site conditions. In addition to developing protective concentrations for human health, persons will also be required to evaluate each site for impact to ecological receptors and possibly conduct an ecological risk assessment. If ecologically protective concentration levels are lower than the human health protective concentration levels, it is possible that ecological risks may drive the site remediation. The person will then identify the "critical" protective concentration level. The critical protective concentration level is the cleanup level for a chemical of concern within an environmental media considering all of the cleanup levels for each of the exposure pathways applicable to an environmental media. This is the level that will be the target cleanup level.

The tiered approach to developing protective concentration levels and the two available remedy standards are the cornerstones of the proposed program. This process establishes a clear, scientifically defensible methodology for developing protective concentration levels while providing persons with the flexibility to balance cost considerations for their sites. As one moves through the tiers, costs increase due to increased analysis and data needs. However, the result of the increased analysis may be a reduction in the area to be addressed which, in turn, could be an even more significant reduction in overall project costs.

The Facility Operations Area is outlined in Subchapter G and requires an area-wide approach to address chemicals of concern. If a facility chooses the Facility Operations Area approach, areas within the Facility Operations Area are placed under an area-wide corrective action management plan and are subject to the Facility Operations Area provisions of the proposed rule. At the termination of the Facility Operations Area, the former Facility Operations Area is subject to the standard provisions of the proposed rule.

E. Comparison of the Proposed Rule with the Current Risk Reduction Rule and the Petroleum Storage Tank Risk-Based Corrective Action Program.

The Texas Risk Reduction Program rule incorporates successful elements from the current Petroleum Storage Tank program and Risk Reduction Rule, and the American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) Program Risk-Based Corrective Action (RBCA) Process as the foundation for a consistent corrective action process. Each of the three procedures has a similar scope, which is the assessment of contamination, establishment of protective cleanup levels, and completion of response actions as necessary to protect human health and the environment. In general, the new rule provides more detail where experience with the current Risk Reduction Rule or the Petroleum Storage Tank rule has shown more detail is justified. While more comprehensive, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program also has substantially more flexibility built into the rule than the current Risk Reduction Rule. The current Petroleum Storage Tank program has flexibility, but much of this flexibility is specified and managed in guidance rather than rule providing less certainty for the responsible party. Most notably, the proposed rule represents a synthesis in the commission's risk management philosophy. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, like the Petroleum Storage Tank program, relies more on exposure prevention than the current Risk Reduction Rule, but the level of reliance is a more appropriate balance between exposure prevention and pollution cleanup for remedial actions, with the scale tipping more one way or the other depending on site conditions.

In addition to the general similarities and differences between the proposed rule and the two current risk-based corrective action programs, there are specific differences which are noted below.

Remedy standards As noted earlier, the proposed rule has two remedy standards, Remedy Standard A and Remedy Standard B. Remedy Standard A is protective of residential or commercial/industrial use without physical controls. Remedy Standard B is protective of residential or commercial/industrial use with controls. The Petroleum Storage Tank program does not have formal remedy standards, but allows both exposure prevention and pollution cleanup remedies to meet risk-based levels. The current Risk Reduction Rule has three remedy standards, Risk Reduction Standards 1, 2, and 3. Standard 1 requires the site to be cleaned to background levels. Standard 2 requires a site to be cleaned to residential and commercial/industrial levels without controls. Standard 3 utilizes a baseline risk assessment to develop cleanup levels for use with a pollution cleanup or exposure prevention remedy.

Use of background as a cleanup standard Unless greater than residential or commercial/industrial protective levels, the proposed rule will not require a property to be cleaned to background levels. This is similar to the PST program. However, under the current Risk Reduction Rule, background is the cleanup standard under Risk Reduction Standard 1.

Property assessment requirements In the proposed rule, persons may limit the horizontal investigation of a property to health-based concentrations. The current Risk Reduction Rule requires investigation of a property to background concentrations, although the Voluntary Cleanup Program rule may limit investigation to health-based levels. Investigations in the Petroleum Storage Tank program are receptor-driven so that investigations may be stopped before the health-based limits are identified if there are no receptors.

Link between development of cleanup levels and remedies In the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, determination of cleanup levels and selection of the response action are independent decisions. This is similar to the Petroleum Storage Tank program. In the current Risk Reduction Rule, the remedy standard and methodology used to determine cleanup levels are tied together. For example, if a person chooses to remediate under Risk Reduction Standard 2, the person must use Standard 2 media-specific concentrations to determine protective concentration levels and must clean to those levels in lieu of any physical or institutional controls. However, under the proposed rule, persons will be able to use protective concentrations from a Tier 1 analysis (similar to Risk Reduction Standard 2 in that they are generic protective concentrations and available in published tables) and will able to choose Remedy Standard B which could include physical and/or institutional controls, similar to current Risk Reduction Standard 3.

Protectiveness benchmarks for carcinogens The proposed rule establishes a single risk level for individual carcinogens of 1 x 10 -5 (1 in 100,000) versus a target risk level in the current Risk Reduction Rule for individual carcinogens of 1 x 10 -6 (1 in 1 million). Under the current Petroleum Storage Tank program, the carcinogenic risk level is varied between 1 x 10-6 and 1 x 10 -5 in accordance with specific criteria established in guidance. The cumulative risk level for multiple carcinogens in the proposed rule is 1 x 10 -4 similar to the current Petroleum Storage Tank program and Risk Reduction Rule.

Protectiveness benchmarks for non-carcinogens The proposed rule establishes a hazard quotient for non-carcinogens of 1 and hazard index of 10 for multiple non-carcinogens. The current rules establish a hazard quotient for non-carcinogens of 1 and a hazard index of 1.

Ecological risk The proposed rule addresses ecological risks in detail and requires that protective concentration levels be developed to protect ecological receptors where necessary. Under the proposed rule, persons may choose where in the three-tiered ecological process they will begin their ecological assessment. They may begin by completing the Tier 1 exclusion criteria checklist to determine the potential for complete ecological exposure pathways, or conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment in Tier 2, or proceed directly to a site-specific ecological risk assessment in Tier 3. On the other hand, the current rules establish a general requirement to consider ecological risk, but no detailed provisions are provided.

Deed notification Under the current Risk Reduction Rule, deed notification is required for any concentration remaining above background. In the Petroleum Storage Tank program, deed notification is determined on a site-specific basis. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule requires an institutional control (deed notice or restrictive covenant) for any site under Remedy Standard B and any commercial/industrial site under Remedy Standard A. Remedies attaining a residential health-based level without any controls would not require an institutional control.

Issues relating to off-site owners and leased lands The current Risk Reduction Rule does not address notice to affected landowners and concurrence from the landowner for remedy selection and deed notification. The Petroleum Storage Tank program requires notice to affected landowners and requires concurrence from the landowner for deed notification. Likewise, due to "takings" concerns, the programs utilizing the current Risk Reduction Rule requires notice and landowner consent for deed notification. In comparison, the proposed rule establishes requirements for notice to affected landowners and requires concurrence from such landowner for any deed notice of their property.

Current land use versus future land use Where future protection is provided through institutional controls, the cleanup levels under the current rule are based on current and probable future land use. Under the proposed rule, cleanup levels are based on present land use (i.e., commercial/industrial versus residential).

Groundwater classification The current Risk Reduction Rule establishes two classes of groundwater: groundwater that is a potential current or future resource (i.e., a drinkable groundwater resource) and groundwater that is not a potential current or future resource (i.e, an nondrinkable groundwater resource). For a groundwater to be considered drinkable, total dissolved solids must be less than 10,000 milligrams per liter (mg/l) and the groundwater formation must yield useable quantities of groundwater. The Petroleum Storage Tank program establishes four categories of groundwater based on total dissolved solids content, presence of water wells, and aquifer yield. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule establishes three classes of groundwater. In addition to the two classes in the current rule, the proposed rule is creating an additional class, class 1, which is a class of "primary groundwater resources" such as high yield, high quality groundwaters and sole-sources of drinking water. The proposed rule also makes clear that a formation must be capable of yielding 150 gallons per day on a sustainable basis. One hundred and fifty gallons is considered the minimum amount necessary to sustain a family of three.

Corrective measures study The current Risk Reduction Rule Standard 3 requires a person to conduct a corrective measures study. The study documents that the remedy chosen for a site will be a permanent remedy or one that achieves the greatest degree of long-term effectiveness to the extent practicable. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, like the current Petroleum Storage Tank rule, will not require the person to compare the relative attributes of a number of remedies and will only require that the remedy meet the response action objectives. Cost-effectiveness of decisions under the proposed rule will be left to the responsible person.

Plume management zones Plume management zones, which provide that the plume may expand to a limited degree beyond the existing health-based limits of the plume in class 2 and class 3 groundwater as part of the response action, will be allowed under the proposed rule. While not explicitly allowing plume management zones, the Petroleum Storage Tank program's reliance on receptor-driven investigations, site-specific setting of alternate points of exposure, and natural attenuation as a remedy effectively allows plume management zones. The current Risk Reduction Rule allows the limited creation of these zones through the use of alternate concentration limits at commercial/industrial sites in accordance with federal requirements. The use of alternate concentration limits is similar to the plume management zone concept.

Post-response action care and financial assurance The proposed rule establishes post-response action care for remedies that use physical or institutional controls and financial assurance for any response action that uses physical controls. The current Risk Reduction Rule does not specify a post-closure care period nor does it specifically require financial assurance outside of the programs required to conduct post-closure care and to maintain financial assurance. However, post-response action care could be required on a site-specific basis. Effective December 23, 1998, facilities with petroleum storage tanks are required to maintain financial responsibility to ensure financial resources to address releases from the tanks. Financial responsibility has been provided through the Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Fund.

F. The Proposed Rule in Detail

This section of the preamble provides a section-by-section overview of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule by presenting the key aspects of each proposed section in a narrative format. The intent of this section of the preamble is to provide a more clear understanding of each component of the proposed rule.

The proposed rule contains subchapters A - G. Subchapter A, General Information, consists of §§350.1-350.5 and sets forth the general requirements of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Subchapter B, Remedy Standards, §§350.31-350.37, establishes the desired goals and the end results of the corrective action process. Subchapter C, Affected Property Assessment, §§350.51-350.55, sets forth criteria for classifying groundwater and land use while establishing performance standards for property assessments. Subchapter D, Development of Protective Concentration Levels, §§350.71-350.79, directs persons to evaluate exposure pathways and determine the concentration of the chemical of concern which is protective for human and ecological receptors at the point of exposure. This concentration is referred to as risk-based exposure limits. Persons then derive protective concentration levels that, when met in the source areas, will achieve the risk-based exposure limits. Subchapter E, Reports, §§350.91-350.96 sets forth the necessary information for each report required by the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Subchapter F - Institutional Controls, §350.111, sets forth requirements for various types of institutional controls. Subchapter G, Establishing a Facility Operations Area, §§350.131 - 350.135, provides an option for responding to multiple releases on an area-wide basis at certain industrial facilities under a permit or corrective action order. Provided a facility meets the qualifying criteria and application requirements, the Facility Operations Area portion of the facility can be addressed with an interim response action, such that a final response action may be deferred to the end of active manufacturing operations.

SUBCHAPTER A. GENERAL INFORMATION.

Subchapter A contains §§350.1-350.5.

§350.1. Purpose. Section 350.1 sets forth the purpose of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. The purpose of the proposed rule, as noted earlier, is to establish a reasonable, consistent, risk-based, performance-oriented approach applicable to most waste program areas regulated by the commission with the goal of balancing protection of human health and the environment with the economic welfare of the citizens of the state. The commission emphasizes that the provisions of the proposed rule do not establish reporting requirements nor prohibit actions that should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency situations, to abate an on- going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread of released chemicals of concern.

§350.2. Applicability. Section 350.2 discusses those programs that must comply with the requirements of the proposed rule. As proposed, the rule will affect the following agency programs (all in Title 30 Texas Administrative Code (TAC)): Chapter 327 relating to Spill Prevention and Control; Chapter 330 relating to Municipal Solid Waste; Chapter 331 relating to Underground Injection Control; Chapter 332 relating to Composting; Chapter 333 relating to the Voluntary Cleanup Program; Chapter 334 relating to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks (i.e., Petroleum Storage Tank program); and Chapter 335 relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste including State Superfund Sites. The commission is proposing conforming amendments to Chapters 327, 331, 332, 333, 334, and Chapter 335 to clarify the applicability of Chapter 350 in those chapters. A conforming rulemaking to Chapter 330 will coordinated with anticipated future rulemakings to that Chapter. Other facilities that may utilize the Texas Risk Reduction Program include municipal wastewater treatment facilities and used oil facilities. The executive director may reference this chapter in permits and registrations issued under 30 TAC Chapter 312 when specifying closure provisions to address unauthorized releases of contaminants from municipal wastewater treatment plants. The commission also expects used oil facilities (30 TAC Chapter 324) to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program through other program areas such as the Spill Response Program, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, and the Petroleum Storage Tank program.

In addition to those programs identified in the previous paragraph, the commission is also proposing to provide the executive director with the discretion to require the use of this chapter to address other unauthorized releases of chemicals of concerns subject to Texas Water Code, Chapter 26.

Except for substantial changes in circumstances, the commission emphasizes that the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will not establish the requirement for a person to take a response action at an affected property. Further, the proposed rule will not establish action levels or requirements for reporting releases. In other words, the proposed rule, in and of itself, will not place an affirmative obligation on persons in Texas to determine if their property is contaminated, although the statutes relating to various subject matters often do. The proposed rule will be used to review the adequacy of a property assessment and a response action once the obligation to respond has occurred via the agency rules for one of the covered program areas, by statute, or by other agency order or permit. In addition, chemicals of concern identified for a particular site are set by the specific program area or by commission order.

Except for the Facility Operations Area approach, the Texas Risk Reduction Program, in and of itself, does not establish an obligation to extend the assessment to additional chemicals of concern or to other areas of a facility that may be unrelated to the affected area under investigation. If a facility chooses the Facility Operations Area approach, areas within the Facility Operations Area are placed under an area- wide corrective action management plan and are subject to the Facility Operations Area provisions of the proposed rule. At the termination of the Facility Operations Area, the former Facility Operation Area is subject to the standard provisions of the proposed rule.

In some cases, minimum standards are established by federal rule or state statute. The commission emphasizes that the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will supplement but will not replace any requirements for closure or response actions specified in the regulations in programs where these minimum standards exist.

The following is a summary of the specific program areas and how facilities in those programs will be integrated with the Texas Risk Reduction Program:

Chapter 327 - For spills and discharges under Chapter 327, the responsible person has the option at any time following discovery of the spill or discharge to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program rather than develop a site-specific response action in consultation with the TNRCC Regional Office. However, if a site-specific response action is chosen, the response action must be completed within six months of discovery. If the responsible party cannot complete the response action within six months, the responsible person will be required to enter the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Chapter 330 - Municipal Solid Waste Landfills subject to the federal regulations in 40 Code of Federal Regulations (CFR) Parts 257 and 258 must comply with 30 TAC Chapter 330, Subchapter I rather than the Texas Risk Reduction Program for corrective action. Subchapter I incorporates prescriptive federal minimum criteria for corrective action at landfills. However, under limited circumstances, the federal municipal solid waste rules allow for the development of risk-based protective concentration levels for landfills. In these instances, the Texas Risk Reduction Program would serve as the guidance for developing these risk-based concentrations. Corrective action concerning groundwater, surface water, and soil at all other municipal solid waste sites including old landfills, non-federally regulated construction/demolition landfills, transfer stations, waste incinerators, etc. will be subject to the Texas Risk Reduction Program. Requirements for closure and post-closure care of permitted municipal solid waste landfills remain in Chapter 330. However, persons will be required to comply with the post-response action care requirements in the Texas Risk Reduction Program when corrective action is performed at non- permitted (i.e., old, abandoned, or unauthorized) municipal solid waste facilities under the program. Management of landfill gases for all municipal solid waste facilities is addressed in Chapter 330 rather than Chapter 350.

Chapter 331 - Underground Injection Control. Persons must address unauthorized releases of chemicals of concern from associated tankage and equipment under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, but excursions of injected mining solutions at in-situ mining properties or injection of waste that is confined below all underground sources of drinking water is subject to Chapter 331.

Chapter 332 - Composting. Persons must conduct corrective action under the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule to address unauthorized releases of chemicals of concern at land application sites subject to the requirements of Chapter 332 and at all composting/mulching facilities. Persons conducting any of the operations governed under Chapter 332 should be aware that "chemicals of concern" do not include biological contaminants such as salmonella; therefore, corrective action to address biological contamination is not addressed under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Chapter 333 - Voluntary Cleanup Program. Persons in the Voluntary Cleanup Program will be required to comply with the requirements of the Texas Risk Reduction Program for the assessment of the affected property, notice to affected persons, development of protective concentration levels, and response actions. In addition to the requirements of Chapter 350, persons are also required to comply with all requirements in 30 TAC Chapter 333, Subchapter A and Texas Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S. The two subchapters specifically address eligibility, contents of the Voluntary Cleanup application, issuance of certificates, release of liability and other procedural aspects of the Voluntary Cleanup Program.

Chapter 334 - Petroleum Storage Tank Program. Like the Voluntary Cleanup Program, persons in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program will be required to comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 for the assessment of the affected property, notice to affected persons, development of protective concentration levels, and response actions. Texas Water Code, Chapter 26, Subchapter I also affects the Petroleum Storage Tank Program. The effective date for sites in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program to comply with the Texas Risk Reduction Program is proposed to be September 1, 2001. Any persons notifying the agency of releases and intent to conduct response actions for sites prior to that date may use the procedures outlined in Chapter 334 to develop Plan A or Plan B target concentration criteria.

Chapter 335 - Industrial and Hazardous Waste Program. The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will apply to any discharges of chemicals of concern from entities regulated under Chapter 335 into environmental media, either as a part of closure or at any time before or after closure. Closure of facilities, presently regulated under Chapter 335, will be addressed entirely in Chapter 350, unless grandfathered. Language has been added to establish a performance standard for closure of waste management facility components and to clarify what a person must do to address removal of wastes and response to releases during closure. The only provision in Chapter 335 that will apply to new closures will be the requirement to close, which will refer the person to Chapter 350 for details. The current Risk Reduction Rule will remain in Chapter 335 for an interim period for use by grandfathered facilities. Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, also establishes requirements for the Industrial and Hazardous Waste Program.

Chapter 335, Subchapter K - State Superfund Program. Persons in the State Superfund Program will be required to comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 for the assessment of the affected property, development of protective concentration levels, and requirements for response actions. In addition, other requirements for the State Superfund Program in Subchapter K and Texas Health & Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F will continue to apply and will supercede the Texas Risk Reduction Program if a conflict should arise. A notable change for the State Superfund Program will be the removal of the requirement to perform a baseline risk assessment.

Chapter 336 - Radioactive Substances. Persons must comply with Chapter 336 when addressing releases of material containing radioactive substances. When releases involve radioactive substances and non-radioactive contaminants, protective concentrations for the radioactive substances must be determined under Chapter 336 while the protective concentrations for non-radioactive substances will be determined under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Chapter 312 - Sludge Use, Disposal, and Transportation. Although the Water Quality program, rather than the Waste Program, regulates the processing and discharging of municipal and industrial wastewater, permits and registrations for wastewater treatment facilities require closure of facilities in accordance with the current Risk Reduction Rule in 30 TAC Chapter 335. Because the Texas Risk Reduction Program will replace the current Risk Reduction Rule, wastewater permits and registrations will require closure under Chapter 350. Industrial wastewater facility closures have and will continue to be sent to the Remediation Division of the Waste Program for approval of closure. On the other hand, the executive director has allowed municipal facilities to choose between closing under the current Risk Reduction Rule or undertaking a site-specific "clean" closure approved by the Water Quality Program. Historically most municipal facilities have chosen the clean closure alternative. The agency will continue to allow municipal facilities this option.

Section 350.2 also presents grandfathering provisions to promote an effective transition between the Texas Risk Reduction Program on or after the effective date of the rule. Section 335.8 of the current Chapter 335 Risk Reduction Rule requires persons to submit a notice to the TNRCC regional office 10 days before commencing remedial action under Risk Reduction Standards 1 and 2. If a person submits this notice to the agency prior to the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program, the person may continue under the old rules. To give the executive director adequate notice that response actions will continue under the old rules, the person is required to resubmit a notification letter within one year of the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule unless the agency by letter acknowledges receipt of the initial notification. To remain under the provisions of the existing rule, the response action must be completed within 5 years of the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. In the interest of regulatory certainty, the commission is setting a bright line of applicability regarding these self-implemented actions and intends to place a degree of "urgency" into the completion of these self-implemented actions. The commission determined that 5 years is generally an adequate time period to address small sites using the agency's experience with the Petroleum Storage Tank program. For longer actions, the commission prefers that they move into the proposed rule to expedite the phase out of the current Risk Reduction Rule. A person who has submitted a work plan under Standard 3 that establishes response objectives and cleanup criteria (e.g., a baseline risk assessment or a corrective measures study but not an investigation work plan) to the agency prior to the effective date of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule may elect to continue under the current Risk Reduction Rule or to convert to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Workplans submitted to address unauthorized releases of chemicals of concern approved as part of a permit issued prior to the effective date of Chapter 350 but not implemented at the time of permit renewal must be compliant with the Texas Risk Reduction Program at the time of permit renewal. At any time, persons may revise plans or reports to comply with the requirements of Chapter 350 except in instances where resubmittal of revised plans and reports would result in varying from a previously-approved schedule of compliance. The commission also emphasizes that persons eligible to choose between the new and old rules are bound by the rules they choose until such time as they are required to move to the new rules. The commission is proposing to prohibit mixing and matching of the two rules to avoid implementing a piece- meal approach that would likely prove confusing and inefficient. However, corrective action will be given consideration on a case-by-case basis considering its quality.

§350.3. Process. Section 350.3 sets forth the process for the Texas Risk Reduction Program in an outline format so that persons in the program can more easily understand the logical progression for demonstrating compliance with the requirements of Chapter 350. The process will generally proceed as follows. An affected property assessment will be conducted to determine the vertical and horizontal extent of chemicals of concern and to classify groundwater and land use. An affected property owner will be notified if necessary. The assessment should be conducted in light of the remedy standard that will likely be pursued, if one is necessary, so that the proper information is obtained to support development of a response action. Protective concentration levels will be developed as part of or following the affected property assessment. Following development of the protective concentrations, a remedy standard is chosen and a response action to achieve the remedy is developed, implemented, and completed. Then, if necessary, persons conduct post-response action care. Necessary reports must be submitted as required. Although the process is described in steps for clarity, persons should understand that steps in the process may be integrated. Protective concentration levels may be calculated as part of the affected property assessment, and the remedy standard may figure into the development of protective concentration levels.

§350.4. Definitions and Acronyms. Section 350.4 contains definitions, acronyms, and risk-based nomenclature. Because the Texas Risk Reduction Program brings together several different programs into one set of standards, many terms will be new to the reader. To avoid confusion with requirements of existing programs, the agency has attempted to use generic terms which do not have pre-existing meanings within the covered program areas. In numerous instances the commission has developed new terms, since the old terms may be used by several program areas but do not have the same definitions. For example, the proposed rule refers to "affected property" rather than "site" because site does not have the same meaning within the covered program areas.

The commission is also adding definitions to more comprehensively explain the process for defining risk-based exposure limits, protective concentration levels, exposure pathways, and points of exposure to environmental media. For example, a critical protective concentration level is the lowest protective concentration level for a chemical of concern within a source medium considering all of the applicable exposure pathways for that source medium. Also, the assessment level is the level of required assessment where the human health protective concentration levels are established under Tier 1 and where the protective concentration levels established for the soil to protect groundwater may be determined under any tier.

§350.5. Severability. Section 350.5 states that the provisions in Chapter 350 are severable. Therefore, if certain provisions of this chapter are rendered unenforceable by a court of competent jurisdiction or other appropriate authority, all other remaining provisions will continue to be enforceable. In other words, if a court of law rules that one section of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule is invalid and remands that section to the commission, persons must still comply with the other sections of the rule. The commission has included the severability clause in the proposed rule because it believes negating an entire rule due to limited concerns could delay corrective action at contaminated sites and possibly place members of the public, site workers, and ecological receptors at greater risk.

SUBCHAPTER B. REMEDY STANDARDS.

Subchapter B contains §§350.31-350.37.

§350.31. General Requirements for Remedy Standards. Section 350.31 specifies the general requirements that apply to both remedy standards. Section 350.31(a) requires that persons must use either Remedy Standard A or Remedy Standard B, at their own discretion, to guide their response actions at affected properties under the proposed rule. Section 350.31(b) specifies the performance standard to be used to distinguish between a treatment process that achieves decontamination and a treatment process that is a physical control measure. To be considered decontamination, the person must demonstrate that the treatment process permanently and irreversibly destroys or extracts chemicals of concern in a waste or environmental medium to concentration levels below the critical protective concentration levels and must further demonstrate that any residue remaining after treatment will not pose a threat of a future release of chemicals of concern into environmental media at concentration levels greater than the critical protective concentrations levels. The initial presumption is that stabilization, solidification, and fixation processes are physical controls rather than decontamination, but persons may attempt to demonstrate that any of these processes result in decontamination.

Under §350.31(c), persons must demonstrate that remaining concentrations of volatile chemicals of concern in the soil or groundwater will not result in vapor concentrations in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit for the chemical of concern or chemical of concern mixture within outdoor air, surface or below-ground structures, or within the soil zone extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth of the construction zone as defined under §350.2. Subsection (d) of §350.31 requires persons to notify the executive director and the agency's regional office at least 10 days before confirmation sampling to demonstrate that a response action is complete and a remedy standard has been attained.

Sections 350.31(e) and (f) discuss required reports. A Response Action Completion Report is required to be submitted upon completion of the response action. For Remedy Standard A response actions, the Response Action Completion Report must be submitted within 90 days of completion. To ensure that sufficient progress is made toward completion of the response action, a Response Action Effectiveness Report must be submitted every three years until the Response Action Completion Report is submitted. If insufficient progress is being made, the executive director may require the person to evaluate or perform an alternative response action. Specific requirements for these reports are contained in Subchapter E, Reports.

Section 350.31(g)-(i) concern use of institutional controls. Persons attaining Remedy Standard A for commercial/industrial use or Remedy Standard B must provide proof of the filing of an institutional control within 90 days of the executive director's approval of the Response Action Completion Report. Persons attaining Remedy Standard A for residential use are not required to file an institutional control. The institutional control is intended to inform others of limits on the use of property, which are necessary to ensure adequate protection of human health and the environment. For example, if property is safe for commercial/industrial use, it may not be safe for residential use, and additional response actions may be necessary to make it safe for residential use. Thus, institutional controls provide notice of the property's limited use.

In addition to institutional controls as a part of completed response actions, the commission is also proposing that institutional controls be required for ongoing long-term response actions that are not completed within 15 years of submittal of the Self-Implementation Notice for Standard A remedies. The commission is also proposing that institutional controls for ongoing, long-term response actions that are not completed within 15 years of approval of the Response Action Plan for Standard B remedies. The commission considers these requirements necessary to inform others of ongoing response actions and to prevent abuse of the Remedy A residential standard as a means to avoid deed recordation. Additionally, the possibility of the need to file an institutional control will provide an incentive to complete response actions in a timely manner. The 15-year time period is considered an adequate time frame, based on the agency's experience with the Petroleum Storage Tank program, to complete a remedial action that relies on monitored natural attenuation. However, the agency retains discretion to extend the time frame beyond 15 years if the progress of the response action is satisfactory and there is no unacceptable increased risk in doing so. The agency is balancing incentives for expediting corrective action, the need for notice, and adequate opportunity to avoid use of an institutional control.

In addition to the requirements above, persons are required by §350.31(i) to inform any prospective buyer or tenant of the property of any current or future limitations on the property until such time as an institutional control is filed within the real property records noting those limitations. The person must secure the written permission of the landowner in accordance with §350.55 prior to filing, or causing to be filed, any institutional control within the real property records for leased lands or off-site properties. Prior concurrence provides the commission with a level of assurance that the landowner is aware of and agrees to the condition of the property. As such, landowner concurrence assures the protection of human and ecological receptors over the long term and shields the commission against possible takings claims.

§350.32. Remedy Standard A. Section 350.32(a) sets forth the performance standards to meet Remedy Standard A. To attain Remedy Standard A, a person must within a reasonable time frame: (1) remove any listed hazardous waste as defined in 40 CFR Part 261, Subpart D that is contained within a waste management facility component or that is separable using simple mechanical removal processes; (2) remove and/or decontaminate any waste or environmental media that is characteristically hazardous due to ignitability, corrosivity, reactivity, or toxicity characteristic as defined in 40 CFR Part 261, Subpart C; (3) remove and/or decontaminate the soil and groundwater protective concentration level exceedence zones, other environmental media, and non-hazardous waste to achieve chemical of concern concentration levels below the residential or commercial/industrial critical protective concentration levels, as applicable; and (4) demonstrate the affected property is protective for ecological receptors.

Section 350.32(b) emphasizes that response actions under Remedy Standard A must result in permanent risk reduction at an affected property. The person may not use physical controls under Remedy Standard A; as such, persons must remediate the site to the critical protective concentration levels. The commission considers Remedy Standard A to be a "walk-away" remedy. This section also allows the use of natural attenuation if, like any other remedial alternatives, it will meet the remedial requirements and is appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected property, chemical properties, timelines, and exposure potential. For example, use of natural attenuation is not appropriate as a sole remedy when there is unprotective human or ecological exposure to the chemicals of concern in that environmental media.

Proposed §350.32(c) requires the person to determine the protective concentration levels for Remedy Standard A using exposure pathways where the human or ecological receptor comes into contact with chemicals of concern directly within, above, or below a source. Remedy Standard A does not allow use of lateral transport considerations that place the point of exposure at a location outside of the source area (other than to ensure that an off-site resident on residential property is protected when the receptor is assumed to be a commercial/industrial worker).

The commission has experienced much success with the self-implementation of Remedy Standards 1 and 2 under the current Risk Reduction Rule. The commission is proposing to continue the policy of self-implementation for Remedy Standard A under §350.32(d) unless the person wishes to modify default exposure factors (discussed in §350.74(j)). The commission believes self-implementation will continue to expedite response actions. A person must submit a Self-Implementation Notice (SIN) at least 10 days prior to conducting a response action to notify the executive director and the agency's office in the region where the affected property is located. If a person chooses not to self-implement, a Response Action Plan must be submitted for review and approval by the executive director. As mentioned previously, a person self-implementing a remedy under Remedy Standard A must submit a Response Action Completion Report when the remedy has been completed that demonstrates that all the requirements of Standard A have been attained.

The flexibility of response available under Remedy Standard B is not allowed for a Remedy Standard A response action since the Remedy A response action needs no further oversight or notice. Specifically, §350.32(e) prohibits the demonstration of technical impracticability under Remedy Standard A, and §350.32(f) prohibits contaminants above the critical groundwater protective concentration levels from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the affected groundwater. However, it is important to note that monitored natural attenuation can be used as all or part of a groundwater response action under Remedy Standard A provided the "no growth" requirement is followed, the Remedy Standard A performance requirements are appropriate considering exposure potential, and the objectives will be achieved within a reasonable time frame.

As stated in proposed §350.32(g), there are no post-response action care or financial assurance requirements for Remedy Standard A response actions, provided the person adequately documents attainment of the Standard A remedy requirements. When considered warranted, the executive director may require the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used under a Tier 2 or Tier 3 evaluation of protective concentration levels.

Successful completion of Remedy Standard A also requires that the remedy be protective of ecological receptors.

§350.33. Remedy Standard B. Section 350.33(a) sets forth the performance standards to meet Remedy Standard B. To attain Remedy Standard B in response to §350.33, a person must remove, decontaminate, and/or control the contaminated surface soil, subsurface soil, and groundwater zones, other environmental media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste such that human and ecological receptors will not be exposed to concentrations of contaminants in the exposure media in excess of the residential or commercial/industrial critical human health protective concentration levels, as applicable, at the prescribed, or any approved alternate, on-site or off-site points of exposure established for environmental media. The person must also ensure that leachate from the surface and subsurface soil protective concentration level exceedence zones does not increase the concentration of contaminants in class 2 groundwater above the measured concentration at the time of Response Action Plan submittal in circumstances when an alternate point of exposure to class 2 groundwater is authorized.

Successful completion of Remedy Standard B also requires that the remedy be protective of ecological receptors. Because the Texas Risk Reduction Program requires the protection of the environment in addition to protection of people, it is possible that concentrations of contaminants at an affected property may be protective of human health but not certain ecological receptors. There is also the possibility that a response action to address minimal threats to human health may have a significant and highly disproportionate effect on ecological receptors. In these instances, the commission is proposing two options. The first option requires persons to perform a response action to achieve the ecological protective concentration level as they would perform a response action to achieve human health protective concentrations. The second option, subject to approval on a site-specific basis by the executive director and the Natural Resource Trustees, is the use of an ecological services analysis to consider the present and predicted ecological services of the affected property as well as the beneficial and/or detrimental effects on services associated with potential response actions to address residual ecological risk. The ecological services analysis may include a plan to provide compensatory habitat restoration that may also be combined with some type of active response action (e.g., hot spot removal) or passive response action (e.g., natural attenuation) for the affected property. The ecological services analysis serves as a basis for determining the degree of compensatory habitat restoration that may be warranted. The ecological services produced by the habitat restoration activity must exceed the decreased future ecological service potentially associated with the continued exposure to contaminants and/or any selected response action at the affected property. These considerations may be a factor in the selection of Remedy Standard A or B, because they may have costs.

With the exception of response actions for class 1 groundwater, Section §350.33(b) provides that a person performing a response action to attain Remedy Standard B may use removal and/or decontamination with physical or institutional controls or use controls only. Protective concentration level exceedence zones for class 1 groundwater must be removed and/or decontaminated to the critical groundwater protective concentration level for each chemical of concern. Under this rule, the person must demonstrate to the satisfaction of the executive director that the response action that they propose to use, including monitored natural attenuation, will attain the Standard B remedy requirements within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property.

As noted in §350.33(c), protective concentration levels for Remedy Standard B are determined through consideration of on-site and off-site points of exposure, or alternate points of exposure.

Due to the complex nature of the response actions used to attain Remedy Standard B, and the need for regulatory oversight and appropriate notice, §350.33(d) states that Remedy Standard B will not be a self-implementing standard. Persons must submit a Response Action Plan for review and approval by the executive director before commencing response actions. The commission emphasizes that this does not prohibit persons from taking interim measures, investigation, or emergency action.

Section 350.33(e) sets forth the surface and subsurface soil response objectives under Remedy Standard B. Persons conducting a Remedy Standard B response action may use the following to meet the response objectives identified in §350.33(a): (1) removal and/or decontamination; (2) removal and/or decontamination with institutional or physical controls; or (3) use of physical and/or institutional controls only. Persons choosing removal and/or decontamination without the use of controls should not have to rely upon post-response action care and are not required to provide financial assurance. A person employing the use of physical and/or institutional controls must meet other requirements in addition to fulfilling the post-response action care obligations described in the approved Response Action Plan. First, the person must demonstrate that any physical control or combination of measures proposed to be used (e.g., waste control unit, cap, slurry wall, treatment that does not attain decontamination, or a landfill) will reliably contain chemicals of concern from the affected surface and subsurface soil zone over time. Second, financial assurance is required to assure post-response action maintenance of physical controls. Financial assurance requirements are detailed further in the discussion on proposed §350.33(l), (m) and (n).

The groundwater response objectives under Remedy Standard B are outlined in proposed §350.33(f). A person must achieve the general Remedy Standard B groundwater response objectives, unless the person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the executive director that an affected property meets the qualifying criteria for one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches described in the proposed rule. These modified approaches include disregarding areas below engineered waste control units as a point of exposure to groundwater, the use of a technical impracticability demonstration, and the use of plume management zones. However, a person cannot combine a technical impracticability demonstration with the use of a plume management zone. The commission does not consider a technical impracticability demonstration as justification for failure to manage a plume. Rather a technical impracticability demonstration shows only that protective concentration levels can not be met. Because the modified approaches use physical and institutional controls, a person who uses the modified groundwater response approaches must fulfill the post-response action care obligations described in the approved Response Action Plan. Also, as with other remedies that employ physical controls, financial assurance is required for any modified groundwater response approach that utilizes physical controls.

The following are the general groundwater responses under Remedy Standard B for class 1, 2, and 3 groundwater: (1) use either an active restoration approach or monitored natural attenuation to reduce the concentration of chemicals of concern to the critical groundwater protective concentration levels; (2) while achieving the first objective, prevent chemicals of concern at concentrations above the critical groundwater protective concentration levels from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the affected groundwater; (3) remove non-aqueous phase liquids to the maximum extent practicable (certain exceptions apply); (4) prevent chemicals of concern from migrating to air at concentrations above the protective concentration levels for air; (5) prevent chemicals of concern from migrating to surface water at concentration levels above the protective concentration levels for groundwater discharges to surface water; and (6) prevent human and ecological receptor exposure to the affected groundwater.

Proposed §350.33(f)(2)-(4) provide more specificity for the modified groundwater response objectives mentioned above. Again, these modified objectives are removal of areas below engineered waste control units from consideration as a point of exposure to groundwater, use of a technical impracticability demonstration, and use of plume management zones. Under the proposed rule, to be able to exclude the portion of the affected groundwater underlying a waste control unit from meeting the response action objectives, the person must give notice in the Response Action Plan and receive executive director approval. The commission emphasizes that beyond the perimeter of the engineered waste control unit, the groundwater response objectives must be met. The commission is proposing this alternative because it is unlikely that the groundwater directly beneath the waste control unit will be used and response actions could negatively impact the integrity of the containment systems in the waste control unit. A person may use a technical impracticability demonstration for all three classes of groundwater under Remedy Standard B. The person also must demonstrate that reducing concentrations of chemicals of concern to the critical protective concentrations within a reasonable time frame is not feasible from an engineering perspective using currently available remediation technologies. In addition, the person must remediate that portion of the affected groundwater for which remediation is technically practicable, and must prevent migration of contamination beyond the limits of the zone deemed technically impracticable.

With the approval of the executive director, the person may establish a plume management zone under Remedy Standard B for class 2 and class 3 groundwater-bearing units. If the executive director determines that a plume management zone is appropriate at a site, the point of exposure to the affected groundwater may be changed for class 2 and class 3 groundwater. In other words, the plume may expand beyond its current size to a limited extent provided that some attenuation distance is established in which to exercise control of the contaminants on the affected property. To use a plume management zone, attenuation monitoring points must be established and it must be demonstrated that the chemicals of concern will not pose a threat as long as the attenuation action levels are met. The commission has chosen to allow the use of plume management zones in certain instances recognizing that: (1) groundwater restoration is not always feasible or warranted; (2) exposure prevention remedies are protective and are often feasible to implement; and (3) analogous allowances are provided in the existing rules, but without sufficient clarity for consistent use. The maximum additional length of the plume management zone is identified in proposed §350.37(l) and (m). For class 2 groundwater, the maximum length is the smallest of the following applicable distances: (A) up to 500 feet beyond the current length of the residential-based groundwater plume; (B) a length of up to 0.25 times the current length of the residential-based groundwater protection concentration level exceedence zone (i.e., up to 25% additional plume length); (C) up to a boundary not less than 2 years groundwater travel time of the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property for which the owner has not provided written concurrence to allow an institutional control; (D) at the current downgradient extent of the residential-based plume when the residential-based groundwater plume is already within the 2 year travel time setback boundary; or (E) the boundary where groundwater discharges to surface water. For class 3 groundwater, the plume management zone must be established at a boundary no less than the lesser of 2 years groundwater travel time upgradient of the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property for which the landowner has not provided written concurrence to allow an institutional control or to the distance to where groundwater discharges to surface water. To clarify this, the commission offers the following examples: the groundwater underlying a property has been classified as a class 2 groundwater; the residential health-based limits have been identified and the plume has been delineated. The current length of the plume is 1000 feet and, based on analysis of groundwater travel time, the plume is determined to be 400 feet from the downgradient property traveling at a rate of 50 feet per year. There are no groundwater discharge points to surface water near the site. Twenty-five percent additional plume length would result in an increase of 250 feet. A boundary no less than two years travel time from the downgradient property would be 100 feet from the property boundary which would result in the boundary of the plume extending 300 feet. The person using a plume management zone approach must take the lesser of 500 feet, 250 feet, or 300 feet in this example. Therefore, the point of exposure must be placed up to 250 feet beyond the existing 1000 foot length giving a total plume management zone of 1250 feet. If this same example were applied to a class 3 groundwater, the point of exposure could be extended up to 300 feet which would be at a boundary two years travel time of the downgradient property. In order to use a plume management zone approach, the person must place an institutional control in the real property records of the affected property and meet the technical requirements outlined in §350.33(f)(4)(C) and (D).

In section 350.33(f)(4)(E), to provide additional flexibility the commission is proposing to allow non- aqueous phase liquids to remain within the plume management zone provided the person demonstrates that the nonaqueous phase liquids will not generate explosive conditions, will not discharge to environmental media and structures, and will not increase in size under natural conditions (or an active recovery system can be demonstrated to effectively control or contain migration of non-aqueous phase liquids). In addition, the person must demonstrate that the non-aqueous phase liquids will not result in the critical protective concentration levels being exceeded at the applicable points of exposure (including the groundwater point of exposure at the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone). The provisions are added to provide reasonable exceptions when recovery of nonaqueous phase liquids is not warranted to protect human health and the environment, and may cause the waste of limited financial resources that could be more beneficially used for other more needed corrective actions.

Persons using a plume management zone have a continuing obligation under proposed §350.33(f)(4)(F) to assess whether changes to local hydraulic gradients would affect the plume management zone. If changed conditions occur, any corrective action necessary to ensure the integrity of the plume management zone must be taken.

Section §350.33(g)-(k) address post-response action care for response actions under Remedy Standard B. The default post-response action care period is 30 years and begins upon approval of the Response Action Completion Report. On a case-by-case basis, the executive director may consider reducing the 30 year period if the person demonstrates that a shorter period will be appropriate. The type, method, and extent of post-response action care will be a function of the long-term effectiveness of the response action, the nature and design of any physical controls, the physical and chemical characteristics of the chemicals of concern, the geology and hydrogeology of the affected property, and the adjacent land use. The post-response action care period is considered complete when the person demonstrates that a threat to human health or the environment no longer exists. If this demonstration cannot be made during the 30-year period, a person will be required to continue post-response action care for additional 30-year periods until the demonstration is made. The proposed rule presents detailed criteria for determining when post-response action care may be discontinued. If the person submits a demonstration that documents that post-response action care is no longer necessary, then upon written approval by the executive director the remainder of the post-response action care period will be canceled and the financial assurance will be returned to the person. Section 350.33(k) establishes recordkeeping and reporting requirements. In addition to standard recordkeeping requirements, persons must submit Post-Response Action Care Reports in accordance with the approved Response Action Plan and, during the post-response action care period, and must notify the executive director in writing within 30 days after an unexpected event occurs, or a condition is detected, which indicates that additional response actions will be required.

Proposed §350.33(l), (m) and (n) set forth financial assurance requirements. As discussed earlier, financial assurance is required when physical controls are used under Remedy Standard B. The financial assurance would cover the cost of a third party to operate and maintain all physical controls during the post-response action care period. The commission is aware that this is a new requirement for many sites; however, the commission is concerned that the State of Texas, and thus the taxpayers of Texas, could incur operation and maintenance costs without this financial assurance provision. The commission, though, emphasizes that the financial assurance is for expenses such as monitoring a cap, sampling and analyzing groundwater, etc. It does not cover failure of the remedy and the cost of conducting a new response action. Some argue that the additional cost for financial assurance is onerous. Others argue that the financial assurance is inadequate since it does not cover failed remedies. The commission is proposing a compromise between these considerations that is affordable and limits to a large extent the risk to taxpayers. Sites in programs where existing federal and state financial assurance requirements exist (i.e., permitted municipal solid waste landfills, hazardous waste facilities) must still meet the financial assurance requirements of the specific programs. The person must prepare and include in the Response Action Plan a written cost estimate, in current dollars, of the cost of the post-response action care activities for the entire 30-year post-response action care period. The person must comply with the financial assurance requirements in Chapter 37 of the commission's rules when demonstrating financial assurance for post-response action care.

The commission recognizes that the overall risk regarding annual monitoring and maintenance costs on sites with a 30-year post response action care cost estimate under $100,000 is low. Accordingly, it has included a provision in the proposed rule that persons may be exempted by the executive director from providing financial assurance if the 30-year post-response action care cost estimate is under $100,000. The commission is expressly seeking comment on this issue. Specifically, the commission wants to know if commenters believe this exemption will cause the State of Texas to incur substantially greater costs, due to persons not fulfilling the post response action care requirements, and if the increase in costs incurred by the State will be offset by relief from the cost burden of providing financial assurance by persons on sites with 30 year post-response action care cost estimate under $100,000.

The commission is aware that many small businesses are still concerned with the cost of obtaining financial assurance for 30 years of operations and maintenance. Therefore, the commission is proposing to allow small businesses the opportunity to demonstrate financial assurance for one third of the 30-year cost estimate during each 10-year period. To request this option, the owner or authorized officer of a business must demonstrate that it meets the definition of a small business and submit an affidavit stating such. It must notify the agency when the business no longer meets the definition. The definition of small business is consistent with that which is found in the commission's enforcement rules in 30 TAC

70.9.It is defined as any person, firm, or business which employs, by direct payroll and/or through contract, fewer than 100 full time employees and has net annual receipts of less than $3 million. Net annual receipts are defined as annual gross receipts less returns, discounts, and adjustments. A business that is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a corporation will not qualify as a small business if the parent organization does not qualify as a small business.

§350.34. No Further Action. Section 350.34, No Further Action, states that individual agency programs will confirm by letter when a person has completed all necessary response actions and that no further action is required. For Remedy Standard A, such confirmation will be issued after approval of the Response Action Completion Report by the executive director, and, if the response action is protective only for commercial/industrial use, receipt by the agency of proof of filing of an institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected property. For Remedy Standard B, the agency programs will issue a conditional No Further Action letter upon approval of the Response Action Completion Report and the filing of any institutional controls. Upon termination of the post-response action care period by the executive director, a final No Further Action letter will be issued. The conditional letter is intended to acknowledge that response actions have been completed. This should address concerns that waiting to issue a No Further Action letter upon completion of the post-response action care period will disrupt land transactions and cause undue concern. The commission, though, cannot issue a final No Further Action until post-response action care is complete. Of course, if post-response action care is not necessary at site, then a final No Further Action letter would be issued instead of a conditional No Further Action letter.

§350.35. Substantial Change in Circumstances. Proposed §350.35, Substantial Change in Circumstances, addresses changes following completion of a response action that necessitate additional response actions. The section applies to changes undertaken by persons such as changes in land use and "unplanned" conditions which might arise because of new information. The proposed section states that no person shall cause, suffer, allow, or permit a threat to human health or the environment by changing a land use following a response action from commercial/industrial to residential or by removing, altering or failing to maintain a physical or institutional control. A person planning to change land use or modify a control must notify the agency at least 60 days prior to the planned activity, and must follow-up with a reevaluation of the property within 30 days of the initial notification. In §350.35(d), four "unplanned" changes are listed: (1) the failure of an institutional or physical control to prevent exposure at the required levels; (2) an actual exposure to unprotective concentration levels is occurring; (3) new information indicates that the affected property was not sufficiently characterized; or (4) the exposure area changes. The section clarifies that a change in numeric cleanup levels or a change in the procedures to calculate those levels does not constitute a substantial change in circumstances unless these changes are of such magnitude to present an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.

§350.36. Relocation of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse Purposes. Section 350.36 sets forth standards for soil reuse and affects the relocation of soils at affected properties when the soil contains chemicals of concern at concentrations above naturally-occurring background concentrations. Additional requirements and restrictions may exist within specific program areas such as the Petroleum Storage Tank and the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program. The commission has included this subsection in the proposed rule because soils containing chemicals of concern still have a value as a resource and can be used for beneficial purposes. The state has limited landfill capacity and exhausting that capacity with soils which can be effectively used elsewhere is not sound policy. Additionally, use of pristine soils for purposes that could be just as adequately and safely completed with chemical of concern-containing soils (e.g., in asphalt mix, beneath concrete structures or roadways) is not necessarily the best use of limited natural resources. The Petroleum Storage Tank program has had success with a soil reuse program, and, as a consequence, has managed to redirect petroleum-contaminated soils destined for landfilling to beneficial uses such as beneath parking lots and roadways. At the same time, these provisions set up a process for the reuse of soils in a manner which is fully protective of human health and the environment.

Excavated soils containing non-aqueous phase liquids must be treated prior to relocation or managed as solid wastes. The commission notes, though, that excavation of contaminated soils by non-responsible parties during construction activities (e.g., installation, repair, removal of telephone lines or other utilities, or other construction activities) and the subsequent replacement of those soils back into that same excavation is not considered relocation or reuse in regard to the applicability of this chapter. Therefore such activities are not subject to the requirements of this section.

Soils to be relocated must meet either of the Remedy Standards and, depending on the designated land use, must be protective of human and ecological receptors. In other words, soils intended for reuse at commercial/industrial properties must meet commercial/industrial protective concentration levels, and, if reused under Remedy Standard A, must meet the performance requirement for Remedy Standard A response actions established in §350.32(a). If controls are necessary to prevent exposure, then the soil relocation must meet the same requirements as Remedy Standard B response actions, possibly including post-response action care and financial assurance. Soil reuse under Remedy Standards A and B may also require the filing of an institutional control.

For soil reuse that meets Remedy Standard A requirements, the commission is proposing to not require prior approval for the relocation if it is within the boundaries of the property containing the affected area; however, reuse under Remedy Standard B will require the prior approval of the executive director wherever the relocation occurs.

If soils that contain concentrations of chemicals of concern above naturally-occurring background levels resulting from an unauthorized releases are to be relocated for reuse on property not owned by the person, then the person must obtain the written consent of the landowner prior to relocation of the soils.

§350.37. Human Health Points of Exposure. Proposed §350.37 sets forth the prescribed on-site and off-site human health points of exposure to environmental media under Remedy Standards A and B. The points of exposure are the locations where human receptors are reasonably likely to come into contact with contaminants. The commission believes establishing the points of exposure in the rule is integral to the adoption of a consistent, performance- oriented, risk-based corrective action rule and will ensure that risks are adequately assessed and identified. Within each environmental medium, the rule prescribes on-site and off-site points of exposure. For both on-site and off-site exposures, persons must use the appropriate receptor for residential or commercial/industrial land use (i.e., a commercial/industrial site worker cannot be considered the receptor if addressing contamination at a residential site). The commission is proposing to allow the consideration of competent existing physical controls during pathway analysis; however, the existence of a physical control does not negate or supercede the prescribed points of exposure. More detail on the use of existing physical controls is provided in the discussion of proposed §350.71(d). To establish on-site or off-site points of exposure for commercial/industrial land use, or alternate points of exposure for on-site or off-site properties, the person must comply with the proposed provisions in §350.111, Use of Institutional Controls, which require the landowner's written approval for the placement of an institutional control on the property deed record.

Section 350.37 only addresses human health points of exposure. Points of exposure for ecological receptors are established on a property-specific basis in accordance with proposed §350.77, Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels.

The rule establishes on-site and off-site human health points of exposure in the following environmental media: air; soil; class 1, 2, and 3 groundwater; surface water; and sediment. The proposed rule language presents a description of each point of exposure.

With the exception of groundwater, alternate points of exposure are not allowed. For example, the on-site point of exposure for soil is throughout surface soil. For residential properties, surface soil is from the ground surface to a depth of 15 feet or to the top of the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. For commercial/industrial land use, surface soil is from the ground surface to a depth of 5 feet or to the top of the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. The commission believes these depths are reasonable compromises between the inconsistent depth provisions contained in the current rules. The 15 foot depth represents a reasonable maximum depth above which soils could be excavated and brought to ground surface during routine construction activities. The 5 foot depth is within the common depth of utilities, and should therefore be protective of many construction activities that may take place at commercial/industrial sites. A person cannot move the on-site point of exposure to outside the soil zone.

Consistent with the groundwater response objectives discussed previously in the overview of Remedy Standard B, §350.33, this section establishes alternate points of exposure for groundwater. Whenever there is affected groundwater beneath a waste control unit, the person may, with the executive director's approval, exclude the area underlaying the waste control unit as a point of exposure to groundwater. Also, as discussed earlier, plume management zones are allowed for class 2 and class 3 groundwater. The point of exposure may be moved to the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone. There are several restrictions on the use of plume management zones. They may not be established for class 1 groundwater or under Remedy Standard A because the commission considers class 1 groundwater to be a critical groundwater deserving of a pollution cleanup approach. Nor may they be established in uncontaminated class 2 or 3 groundwaters because the commission considers a pollution prevention approach to be appropriate for those uncontaminated groundwaters.

Proposed §350.37(l) contains detailed requirements for the location of groundwater points of exposure which defines the plume management zone. The plume management zone includes the existing affected groundwater plus the smallest of the allowable distance for plume management zones discussed earlier with regard to §350.33. Similar distance requirements are used to establish an alternate point of exposure for class 2 groundwater at the off-site boundary of a plume management zone for off-site properties that currently contain the residential-based groundwater plume. To preserve important reserves of groundwater, the person must not allow a plume management zone to extend onto off-site property with class 2 groundwater that does not currently contain the contaminated residential-based groundwater plume, unless the person can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the executive director that the existing quality of class 2 groundwater, considering non-point sources of chemicals of concern and their cumulative impact on the groundwater quality, or the proximity and the withdrawal rates of groundwater users indicates that the groundwater-bearing unit has no reasonably anticipated beneficial use.

SUBCHAPTER C - AFFECTED PROPERTY ASSESSMENT.

Subchapter C consists of §§350.51 through 350.55 and details the requirements necessary to assess the affected property including the classification of groundwater and land use. In addition, the subchapter provides performance-based standards for quality assurance/quality control of data and notification requirements for off-site properties and leased lands.

§350.51. Affected Property Assessment. Under proposed §350.51, persons are required to conduct an affected property assessment in a manner appropriate for the affected property. Other common, and possibly more familiar, terms for "affected property assessment" are site investigations and site assessments. The goal of the assessment is to define the vertical and horizontal extent of contamination. The assessment must be designed to collect information necessary to support notification of affected landowners, to determine whether or not water resources have been affected or are threatened, and to facilitate remedy selection. In addition, the assessment may also evaluate the effectiveness of existing physical controls. When existing physical controls will be used as part of the response action as discussed previously, the health-based assessment may be conducted such that the primary focus is placed beyond the areal limits of the existing physical control. However, some investigation may be necessary to evaluate threats to underlying groundwater within the physical control. Additionally, adequate information must be available to evaluate the exposure pathway and protective concentration level development for the physical control adequacy to be evaluated. This matter is further discussed in relation to proposed §350.71(d). Results of the assessment must be documented in an Affected Property Assessment Report.

The commission, through this proposed rule, wants to address investigations of class 3 groundwater, a groundwater that is not considered a drinking water resource. The May 15 1998, proposal of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule, which was subsequently withdrawn, stated that the lateral investigation of all classes of groundwater be to the critical Tier 1 protective concentration for class 1 (highest quality) groundwater. The protective concentration levels for class 3 (not a current or future use) groundwater are 100 times the protective concentration levels for class 1 groundwater. In many cases the class 1 groundwater protective concentration levels are the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency's Maximum Contaminant Levels (MCLs) for drinking water; therefore, in such cases, the class 3 concentrations are 100 times the MCLs. Concerns have been raised that this philosophy of investigation of class 3 groundwater to drinking water standards is overly conservative and that it would unnecessarily increase costs and time without a real benefit. Based on these concerns, the commission has removed this provision in the proposed rule. Therefore, the lateral investigation of class 3 groundwater may be limited to the critical protective concentration level for class 3 groundwater. The commission is requesting comment on this provision due to concerns that allowing assessments to the critical protective concentration level for class 3 groundwater may result in off-site properties having contaminant concentrations above the drinking water standard without notice having been given to those property owners.

Persons are required to investigate vertically and laterally the affected environmental media to the "assessment" level. The assessment level is the lowest of the critical Tier 1 human health protective concentration level and the protective concentration level for the soil-to-groundwater exposure pathway that may be established under Tier 1, 2 or 3. The assessment level may also include ecological protective concentration levels when necessary. The commission has based the assessment level within each environmental medium on the Tier 1 human health protective concentrations to facilitate a consistent process of notification to owners of affected land. Allowing persons to base the soil-to-groundwater levels on Tier 1, 2, or 3 evaluations recognizes the great variability of soil and groundwater conditions across the state. Additionally, because this evaluation is not a direct health-based evaluation, it does not compromise the goal of consistent health-based notification to landowners. In some cases, background concentrations will be above the Tier 1 protective concentrations in which case the background concentration becomes the assessment level. There are two exceptions to the requirement to conduct the investigation to the assessment level. First, for on-site soil investigations, a person may limit investigation to the critical Tier 1, 2, or 3 protective concentration level. However, the person is still required to conduct any necessary soil investigation off-site to the residential assessment level. The commission expects the flexibility provided for on-site soil investigations to reduce the cost and time of investigations because the on-site area of investigation at many sites will be reduced. In practice, persons may take samples at the property boundary to determine if off-site concentrations are above the residential assessment levels. Additionally, this can be accomplished without compromising the commission's goal of consistent landowner notification. On-site receptors will still be protected because the assessment is to the appropriate cleanup level (residential or commercial/industrial), and off-site receptors will be protected because the investigation must continue off-site to the residential-based assessment level. Second, the vertical soil investigation is to the higher of the method quantitation limit (i.e., laboratory analytical testing limits) or background concentrations. The commission is proposing this standard for the vertical soil investigation to determine if groundwater has been impacted. The vertical soil investigation may continue past the upper-most groundwater bearing unit on a site-specific basis. The commission intends that the horizontal and vertical extent of assessments be routinely conducted as described in this paragraph. However, the proposed rule provides that the executive director may require investigation to beyond these assessment levels when necessary to ensure receptors are not threatened or to verify the appropriate groundwater classification. For example, the executive director may require the additional assessment to verify classification of a class 3 groundwater due to the presence of water wells nearby in the downgradient direction.

As part of the affected property assessment, the person shall conduct a field survey to locate potential receptors, including water wells and surface waters to at least 500 feet beyond the boundary of the affected property and a records survey to identify all water wells and surface water bodies within 1/2 mile of the limits of groundwater plume. Also, the person must attempt to identify any off-site properties within 1/4 mile of the on-site property concerning the availability of environmental information (e.g., soil boring logs, analytical results from samples of environmental media, etc.) that may be useful for the affected property assessment

Section 350.51(l) - (m) concern determination of concentration of chemicals of concern. Persons may use statistical methods to determine representative concentrations of chemicals of concern. The commission is proposing general performance standards for the use of statistics rather than prescriptive requirements. This allows for appropriate site-specific considerations. If statistical or geostastical methods are used, then persons are to use appropriate statistical methods based upon the suitability of the data and an appropriate number of samples. Judgmental samples may be used as long as it can be demonstrated that the resulting estimated representative concentration is not biased low. The soil exposure area for residential properties must not exceed 1/8 acre or the size of the front or back yard of the existing affected residential lot, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area, not to exceed 1/2 acre, is appropriate. The soil default exposure area for commercial/industrial properties is 1/2 acre but persons are provided the flexibility to use site-specific activity patterns to demonstrate that a larger area is appropriate. If an area larger than 1/8 acre for residential properties or 1/2 acre for commercial/industrial properties is assumed, then this shall be noted through the filing of an institutional control.

Non-detected analytical results must be considered whether doing direct comparisons of individual measurements or when using statistical or geostatistical approaches. For instance, where there is reason to believe that the chemical of concern is present below the sample quantitation limit, then the use of half the sample quantitation limit may be appropriate.

The commission is proposing language in §350.51(l)(5) to define and address "hot spots." Distinct areas of elevated contaminant concentrations that significantly exceed either the risk level of 1 x 10 -5 (1 in 100,000) for carcinogens or the hazard quotient of 1 for noncarcinogens for human receptors or a hazard quotient of 50 for ecological receptors are considered hot spots. Hot spots may require a separate evaluation based on the distribution of chemicals of concern and the information on exposure conditions.

In proposed §350.51(m), the commission has developed Texas-specific median background concentrations for metals. Persons may compare their site concentrations with the background Texas- specific median background concentrations. If the site concentration of a chemical of concern is below the median background concentration for that chemical, then the person can assume that the site concentration is "below" background for purposes of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Otherwise, the person can always determine background on a site-specific basis.

§350.52. Groundwater Resource Classification. Proposed §350.52 sets forth the groundwater resource classification system under the Texas Risk Reduction Program. The section establishes explicit performance standards for defining groundwater as class 1, class 2, or class 3 groundwater resources. Each groundwater-bearing unit that contains chemicals of concern at concentrations equal to or greater than the residential groundwater assessment level must be classified. If a groundwater-bearing unit meets the criteria for more than one of the classifications, then, generally, the person must assign the higher quality classification of the two classifications (e.g., if a groundwater-bearing unit contains groundwater described by the definitions for both class 1 and class 3, it will be classified as class 1). To be considered a class 1 primary groundwater resource, the groundwater- bearing unit must meet one of the following conditions: (1) a groundwater-bearing unit which contains chemical of concern concentrations above the residential assessment level within one-half mile of an existing well used to supply drinking water to a public water system and the chemicals of concern are likely to migrate to the groundwater production zone; (2) a groundwater-bearing unit is the only reliable source of water, is not more than 800 feet below the land surface, has a total dissolved solids content of less than 1,000 milligrams per liter (mg/l), and has a sustainable rate greater than 5,000 gallons per day (gpd) to a well with a 4 inch diameter casing; or (3) a groundwater-bearing unit has a total dissolved solids content of 3,000 mg/l, a sustainable rate greater than or equal to 144,000 gpd to a well with a 12 inch diameter casing, and the natural quality meets all primary drinking water standards as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141. Class 2 groundwater resources include: (1) any groundwater-bearing unit which is a groundwater production zone for an existing well located within 1/2 mile of the affected property and which is used to supply groundwater for human consumption, agricultural purposes or any purpose that could result in exposure to human or ecological receptors; or (2) any groundwater-bearing unit with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than 10,000 mg/l and which is capable of producing groundwater at a sustainable rate greater than 150 gpd to a well with a 4 inch diameter casing. A class 3 groundwater resource includes any groundwater-bearing unit that produces water with a naturally occurring TDS content of greater than 10,000 mg/l or at a sustainable rate less than 150 gpd to a well with a 4 inch diameter casing. The commission selected 150 gpd criteria as it is based on the average daily water use of a family of three and is, therefore, a reasonably conservative production criteria that should satisfy most minimum domestic water uses.

§350.53. Land Use Classification. Section 350.53 requires persons to determine the current land use of the affected properties. The commission proposes two types of land use: residential and commercial/industrial. Definitions for residential land use and commercial/industrial land use are included in §350.4, Definitions and Acronyms. Residential land use is property used for dwellings such as single family houses and multi- family apartments, children's homes, nursing homes, and residential portions of government-owned lands (local, state or federal). Because of the similarity of exposure potential and the sensitive nature of the potentially exposed population, day care facilities, educational facilities, hospitals, and parks (local, state or federal) will also be considered residential. Commercial/industrial land use is essentially any land use not defined as residential and must be reinforced with an institutional control. Therefore, land use classification is dependent on two factors: conformance of the affected property with residential and commercial/industrial land use definitions, and the willingness of the landowner to consent to an institutional control for commercial/industrial land use.

To illustrate how these two factors would work, two examples are provided. If a property is currently used as a commercial/industrial property, but the landowner will not consent to the institutional control, then the land use is residential for the purpose of this rule. If a person claims commercial/industrial land use, but someone is living at the property (or other such residential use) at the time a Response Action Plan or a Response Action Completion Report is submitted to the agency, the agency will not concur with commercial/industrial land use.

If land use changes during the remedial process, the final response action must be protective of the new use. If off-site property or leased affected property is determined to be commercial/industrial, the person must provide written landowner concurrence for the associated institutional control required to assure that commercial/industrial use continues.

§350.54. Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements. Proposed §350.54 sets forth requirements for quality assurance/quality control of data submitted to the agency. The proposed rule establishes a set of performance standards that must be met by persons in the program. Because the section outlines these standards, it is not necessary for this preamble to repeat them. The commission would like to emphasize two key points though. Under §350.54(d), it is the responsibility of the person submitting the data to ensure that the laboratory performing the analysis has an adequate and documented quality assurance program in place that is consistent with the International Organization of Standardization "Guide 25: General Requirements for the Competence of Calibration and Testing Laboratories " or the National Environmental Laboratory Accreditation Program. Under §350.54(h), the person is responsible for having all documentation readily available to demonstrate that the sample integrity has not been compromised and that an appropriate analytical method has been used. In addition, the persons must provide all information reasonably requested by the executive director.

§350.55. Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands. Proposed §350.55 requires persons to make environmental sampling data available to the owners and interest holders of the property where the samples are collected. An interest holder could be a fee holder (including fractional interest holders in the surface rights but not mineral interest owners), leaseholder, easement holder, franchise or right-of-way holder. The commission is proposing that all interest holders be notified because the commission believes that interest holders should be aware of any investigation of conditions potentially affecting them or their property. The commission has no basis to determine which of those parties who have an interest in the property are likely or not likely to frequent the property or to disturb contaminated media. The commission recognizes that it may not be possible to identify all interest holders in a timely manner; therefore, the commission is proposing that notification be to franchisees and leaseholders to the extent they are known and obvious and to all property owners and interest holders of record. Throughout the development of the Texas Risk Reduction Program, stakeholders have supported public notice. However, some stakeholders have questioned the need to notify every person, especially those who have limited contact with the affected property. The commission's goal for the notice requirements is to assure adequate notice with the attention to the possibility of vapor contamination from underlying media in buildings, the potential exposure of utility workers, and potential presence of playgrounds among other relevant considerations.

Persons are also required to notify owners and interest holders when site concentrations exceed ecological protective concentration levels. Ecologically protective concentrations are only calculated when there are potential ecological concerns. Therefore, the commission is proposing that a landowner be notified of ecological protective concentrations only when there are ecological concerns. The commission has determined that such notification is particularly appropriate since that affected land may be a park, natural area, rural agricultural land, or other critical ecological habitat. Therefore, the commission believes that it is appropriate to tie notification requirements to ecological considerations.

At a minimum, the information made available shall include the analytical results from the sampling along with the critical Tier 1, 2, or 3 human health protective concentration levels (i.e., the cleanup levels) for the applicable land use. If ecological protective concentration levels are developed, the person must make them available also. The information must be made available upon submission of a plan or report to the executive director. In addition, any other information submitted to the executive director regarding their property or interest must be made available to these interest holders, property owners, and leaseholders. Within 30 calendar days of the date the notices are due to the parties, persons are required to provide proof to the executive director that the parties were notified. If a property owner, leaseholder, or interest holder requests the information, the person must deliver the information within 14 calendar days after the date of receipt of the request. The rule does not prescribe a form for providing the notice, but the commission will have an example notice available in guidance.

In some instances, a person may discover that an actual exposure exists that presents a threat to human health. In these instances, notice is required under §350.55(e) as soon as possible but not later than 35 calendar days after receipt of the laboratory analysis. Those noticed must include the property owner, those exposed, and the executive director. The commission understands that sometimes it is difficult to ensure that everyone required to be contacted has been contacted; therefore, the commission has increased time to do this from the time allotted in the May 15, 1998, proposal of the rule. However, the commission emphasizes that notice for actual exposures is as soon as possible . Every attempt should be made to provide notification immediately upon receipt of the laboratory analysis. If actual exposure conditions which did not initially exist later develop, then these same notification provisions apply at that point in time

SUBCHAPTER D - DEVELOPMENT OF PROTECTIVE CONCENTRATION LEVELS Subchapter D contains §§350.71 through 350.79. The subchapter establishes the procedures for calculating the risk-based exposure limits and then the protective concentration levels for contaminants at affected properties. In effect, the protective concentration levels are the cleanup levels at a site. Protectiveness benchmarks and exposure pathways for human health are defined in the subchapter. In addition, requirements for ecological risk assessments are also presented.

Separate risk-based exposure limits are established for human and ecological receptors. For example, when a volatile organic compound is present in subsurface soils, vapors rise to the surface and are released into the air. The point of exposure to air is where a receptor inhales the vapors. The risk- based exposure limit is the concentration of the volatile organic compound in the air that is safe for the receptor to breathe assuming long-term, chronic exposure.

Beginning with the risk-based exposure limit, persons then derive protective concentration levels. Protective concentration levels are the concentration limits of contaminants in the source media (e.g., soil and groundwater) that will achieve the risk-based exposure limits in the exposure media. Continuing the example, the protective concentration level is the concentration of the volatile organic compound in the subsurface soil that will, based upon cross-media transfer from subsurface soil to the air, achieve the risk- based exposure limit for breathing the volatile organic compound at the point of exposure in air. Two three-tiered processes are provided to establish human health and ecological protective concentration levels, Tier 1, 2 and 3, for human health evaluations and Tier 1, 2, and 3 for ecological evaluations.

§350.71 General Requirements Section 350.71 requires persons to develop protective concentration levels for each contaminant for the complete and reasonably anticipated to be completed ecological and human health exposure pathways. The individual human health exposure pathways are set out in this section and are as follows: (1) ingestion of chemicals of concern in class 1 or 2 groundwater; (2) ingestion of chemicals of concern in class 3 groundwater (for management of groundwater); (3) inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from chemicals of concern in groundwater and saturated zones; (4) combined inhalation of volatile emissions and particulates from chemicals of concern in surface soil, dermal contact with chemicals of concern in surface soil, ingestion of chemicals of concern in surface soil, and for affected residential properties, ingestion of above and below-ground vegetables grown in surface soils containing chemicals of concern; (5) leaching of chemicals of concern in surface and subsurface soils to groundwater; (6) inhalation of volatile emissions from chemicals of concern in subsurface soils; (7) contact with surface water or sediment containing chemicals of concern originating from the source area, and (8) other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways. In the discussion of each human health exposure pathway, the rule clarifies when the pathway should be considered complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed. The commission's goal in establishing the evaluation of specific exposure pathways in the rule is to ensure a consistent approach in the evaluation of exposure pathways and to properly assess the risk associated with contaminated media. Persons are not required to combine exposure pathways across source media (e.g., soil and groundwater) unless directed by the executive director to address situations where receptors are simultaneously exposed to chemicals of concern present in multiple source media. When establishing protective concentration levels for on-site commercial/industrial land use, off-site residents must also be protected. Ecological risk assessment is addressed in §350.77.

Questions have been raised regarding the ingestion of above and below-ground vegetables when developing protective concentration levels for affected residential properties noting that not everyone has a vegetable garden. The commission acknowledges this, but considers the inclusion of vegetable ingestion to be appropriate to assure protection of human health in the event a resident decides to grow vegetables in the future.

Another area of concern raised in the past has been the inability of persons to exclude human health exposure pathways in the development of protective concentration levels based on the existence of a physical control such as a parking lot, building foundation, etc., or an institutional control such as deed restriction. The argument put forward by those supporting the ability to "screen out" pathways has been that the control limits the exposure to the contaminants; therefore, the exposure pathway and the associated risk to human health is eliminated. The commission recognizes in §350.71(d) that physical controls can limit exposure. Therefore, the proposed rule states that the presence of a competent existing physical control may be used to show that the exposure pathway is incomplete for the area covered by the control. However, if a person chooses to use a physical control in the pathway analysis, the person must meet the requirements of Remedy Standard B including the filing of an institutional control noting the use of the physical control. As part of a remedy, the adequacy of the physical control must be demonstrated. To make the demonstration, exposure pathways and protective concentration levels must still be evaluated for the physical control area. In this regard, although the pathway is not specifically "screened out," the contamination is already effectively remediated, and, this control is carried into the formal remedy for the site.

Section 350.71(k) describes the conditions when chemicals of concern may be screened from further consideration. In these instances the person is not required to develop protective concentration levels for those chemicals of concern. For example, if the chemical of concern is a common laboratory contaminant it may be screened out in certain situations, or if the contaminant is below the Texas-Specific median background levels, protective concentration levels are not required to be developed. The proposed rule does not determine which chemicals of concern must be initially investigated at a site, but once these chemicals of concern are identified, the proposed rule provides a mechanism to screen out chemicals of concern that contribute insignificantly to exposure at the site.

§350.72. Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways. Proposed §350.72 sets forth the risk levels for carcinogens (i.e., cancer causing substances) and the hazard quotient/hazard indices for noncarcinogens. The commission believes that use of a clear, single protectiveness benchmark will benefit public health and the environment by avoiding confusion and controversy over the level of protection on which the cleanup levels should be based. Therefore, the commission proposes a carcinogenic risk level of 1 in 100,000 (1 x 10 -5 in scientific nomenclature) for individual carcinogens and a cumulative risk level of 1 in 10,000 (1 x 10 -4 ) for multiple carcinogens. For noncarcinogens, the commission proposes a hazard quotient of 1 for individual noncarcinogens and a hazard index of 10 for multiple noncarcinogens.

It is important to note that if multiple carcinogens or noncarcinogens are present, the individual risk level for each carcinogen or hazard quotient for each noncarcinogen can never exceed 1 in 100,000 or 1, respectively. Therefore, individual risk levels and hazard quotients cannot be upwardly adjusted to meet the cumulative risk levels. Taking carcinogens as an example, when 10 or more carcinogens are present at their 1 in 100,000-based protective concentrations, the allowable 1 in 10,000 cumulative risk level would be reached. If there are more than 10 carcinogens, each at their 1 in 100,000-based protective concentration level, then the protective concentration level for at least one individual carcinogen will have to be downwardly adjusted to a concentration less than the 1 in 100,000-based value (e.g., 1 in 1,000,000) so that the cumulative risk of 1 in 10,000 is not exceeded.

Modifications to the proposed cumulative risk levels are set forth in proposed §350.72(b). Examples include use of predetermined standards such as U.S. EPA's maximum contaminant levels (MCLs) and the most currently available federal action levels for drinking water, calculation of protective concentration levels for dioxins, and calculation of the protective concentration level for polychlorinated biphenyls (commonly referred to by their initials "PCBs") when the protective concentration is taken from the Toxic Substances Control Act.

§350.73. Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties. Proposed §350.73 directs persons to use a hierarchy of sources to determine the chronic toxicity factors including the following two highest ranked sources: the U.S. EPA's Integrated Risk Information System (IRIS) and the U.S. EPA Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables. Persons shall first consult the Integrated Risk Information System for the relevant chronic human toxicity factor. Persons may utilize the Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables only if the toxicity factor is not available in the Integrated Risk Information System. Likewise, if the toxicity factor is not available in the Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables, then persons must use the U.S. EPA National Center for Environmental Assessment (i.e., Superfund Technical Support Center), and so on. The chronic human toxicity factors that are most current as of the submittal date of the Self-Implementation Notice or the Response Action Plan are presumed to be protective of human health and the environment, unless a person rebuts this presumption by published credible authority.

Recognizing that toxicity factors may change during the course of a response action, the commission is addressing such changes in the proposed rule. Under the proposed rule, the executive director may determine, during review of the Response Action Completion Report, that a change in a toxicity factor since the submittal of the Self-Implementation Notice or the Response Action Plan has been of such a magnitude that the protective concentration levels previously developed would not be protective in such cases. The adequacy of the response action must be re-evaluated. Likewise, if the executive director determines at any time that a subsequent change in a toxicity factor is of such a magnitude that the proposed response action is no longer warranted to protect human health and the environment, then a response action based on that previous chronic toxicity factor consideration shall no longer be required.

For chemicals of concern that do not have chronic toxicity factors provided in the listed sources, the executive director will provide toxicity factors.

In circumstances where neither a U.S. EPA unit risk factor nor a U.S. EPA reference concentration is available, the person must use the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission Chronic Remediation-Specific Effects Screening Level value as the reference concentration in evaluating the inhalation pathway for both residential and commercial/industrial land use. Effects Screening Levels are recognized as protective standards in the agency's air program, and this requirement establishes consistency between the agency's waste and air programs.

The section also specifies the chemical/physical parameter values for each contaminant. Persons must use the prescribed parameters to determine the protective concentration levels unless the executive director approves the use of a more scientifically supportable alternative parameter value. Criteria are also provided by which some site-specific information can be used to select an appropriate chemical/physical parameter. The commission has provided these chemical/physical parameters to ensure consistency in the calculation of Tier 1 protective concentrations and to expedite the calculation and regulatory review of protective concentrations.

350.74.Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits. Proposed §350.74 presents the procedures for the development of human health risk-based exposure limits. The section identifies the specific risk-based exposure limit equations to calculate the exposure limits for the completed and reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways. As noted earlier, a risk-based exposure limit is the "safe" concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of human contact (e.g., inhalation, ingestion, dermal absorption). The Texas Risk Reduction Program requires the following human risk-based exposure limits to be calculated for residential and commercial/industrial land uses: air inhalation, soil dermal contact, soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion (residential only), groundwater ingestion, class 3 groundwater (for groundwater management purposes) and surface water (ingestion, contact, and acquatic life). The following paragraphs discuss risk-based exposure limits for each pathway identified previously. The exposure limits are defined in terms of the on-site, off-site, and alternate points of exposure presented in proposed §350.37 for residential and commercial/industrial properties.

Air inhalation. The air inhalation pathway is the protective concentration in air at the point of exposure for human inhalation (i.e., 2 meters). For the air inhalation risk-based exposure limit, the person may use the Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) Permissable Exposure Limits, Threshold Limit Values, or other applicable OSHA criteria as the risk-based exposure limit for the inhalation pathway at affected commercial/industrial properties with a health and safety plan in place and when that action is deed noticed. The health and safety plan must be designed to ensure compliance with the OSHA standards, require the monitoring of levels of chemicals of concern in the working air environment, and specify actions that will be taken in the event of exceedence of the OSHA standards.

Soil dermal contact. The soil dermal contact risk-based exposure limit is the protective concentration of a chemical of concern in soil based upon direct dermal contact to soil by humans.

Soil ingestion. The soil ingestion risk-based exposure limit is the protective concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in soil based upon human ingestion.

Vegetable ingestion. The vegetable ingestion risk-based exposure limits are the protective concentrations of chemicals of concerns in aboveground vegetables and below-ground vegetables for ingestion by residents. Determination of a risk-based exposure limit for ingestion of aboveground vegetables is only necessary when the land use is residential and when the chemical of concern is a metal. For below-ground vegetable determination of a risk-based exposure limit is required when certain criteria outlined in the proposed rule are met.

Groundwater ingestion. The groundwater ingestion risk-based exposure limit is the concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in groundwater that is safe for human ingestion. For the groundwater ingestion risk-based exposure limit, the person shall use the federal primary maximum contaminant levels, commonly referred by their acronym "MCLs," or the most currently available federal action level for drinking water as the risk-based exposure limit when available for the chemical of concern. When available, the contaminant-specific secondary federal maximum contaminant levels shall be used as the risk-based exposure limit when the chemicals of concern are present in class 1 groundwater and for class 2 groundwater under certain circumstances specified in the proposed rule. A risk-based exposure limit for ingestion is set only for class 1 and 2 groundwater since class 3 groundwater is presumed to be an undrinkable groundwater.

Class 3 groundwater. The class 3 groundwater risk-based exposure limit is set at a factor of 100 times the risk-based exposure limit established for class 1 and 2 groundwaters. The risk-based exposure limit is set primarily for purposes of managing the affected class 3 groundwater. This is necessary in order to control the extent and potential continued migration of contaminated class 3 groundwater such that unprotective situations do not develop.

Surface water. The surface water risk-based exposure limit is the protective concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure in surface water. The surface water risk-based exposure limit is based upon a consideration of the acute and chronic criteria and the human health criteria to protect drinking water and fisheries, all as specified in the Texas Surface Water Quality Standards presented at 30 Texas Administrative Code Chapter 307 of the commission's rules.

The commission is proposing aesthetics criteria in §350.74(i) for circumstances when a risk- based exposure limit cannot be calculated by the methods outlined in the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule or the risk-based exposure limit concentration adversely impacts environmental quality, public welfare and safety, or presents objectionable characteristics such as odor or taste. Specifically, if odors are determined to be a nuisance under the provisions of §101.4 of the commission's air rules, the executive director may require a person to address the odor nuisance. Also, the commission is proposing that the maximum total soil concentration of chemicals of concern that are liquid at standard temperature and pressure must not exceed 10,000 milligram per kilogram (mg/kg) within the soil interval of 0-10 feet. The commission is proposing this standard to ensure that surface use of the soil is not diminished. However, persons may demonstrate that, at concentrations in excess of 10,000 mg/kg, no free liquids or sludges exist or surface use is not impaired. Also, the executive director may require other scientifically valid published criteria such as secondary maximum contaminant levels for water to be used as risk-based exposure limits.

The proposed rule lists which default risk-based exposure limit exposure factors can be modified and describes the information a person will be required to submit to support such a modification. The section concludes by listing those default exposure factors that must not be modified when determining risk-based exposure limits under the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule.

In the case of three default exposure factors for commercial/industrial land use that can be changed, the commission is proposing a more rigorous process to change them. Persons wanting to vary the averaging time, exposure duration, or the exposure frequency for commercial/industrial land use must submit a request for variance to the Executive Director. The Executive Director cannot delegate this decision to agency staff. The Executive Director, not the agency staff, is the decision-making authority in this instance because changes to these factors will be a risk management policy determination rather than a technical decision. Public notice is required, and at the Executive Director's discretion, a public meeting may also be required. Public comment will be accepted on the proposed variance. If a variance is granted for one or more of these three exposure factors, the person must indicate the variance granted by filing an institutional control within the real property records for the county in which the affected property is located. Persons disagreeing with the Executive Director's decision may file a Motion for Reconsideration of the Executive Director's decision. If the commission rules on the motion, the ruling is final. The commission considers public notice to be a very important aspect of the process because alteration of any of these three factors likely could dramatically reduce the current and future use of a property. In turn, this could directly affect other entities such as adjacent landowners, taxing authorities, and others. Under the proposed rule, persons requesting the variances must do so early in the Texas Risk Reduction Program process. This is because the granting of the variance could dramatically affect the level of on-site investigation and subsequent response actions. This is of particular concern under Remedy Standard A where a self-implemented response action would be completed but where there is a high likelihood that the commission will not agree with cleanup levels upon which the response action is based. The commission points out that the person is still able to prepare a response action plan and provide information concerning the planned response action to the public as part of the public notice for the variance.

350.75.Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation. The next step in the Texas Risk Reduction Program process is the establishment of human health-based protective concentration levels through a tiered process. The tiered process is patterned after the tiered process of the American Society of Testing and Materials Standard Guide for Risk-Based Corrective Action Applied at Petroleum Release Sites E S-1739-95 and Standard Provisional Guide for Risk-Based Corrective Action , PS 104-98. In general, as one moves through the tiered process, the level of technical sophistication necessary for developing protective concentration levels increases. As technical sophistication increases so do the costs of protective concentration level development. However, the result may be that remediation costs decrease because of the additional analysis necessary for the higher tiers.

The proposed rules establishes three tiers, Tiers 1, 2, and 3, with Tier 3 being the most sophisticated tier. The decision to determine the appropriate tier is left to the discretion of the person except in situations where a lower tier does not address a particular exposure pathway. Also, for state-funded response actions the executive director may specify which tier to use. Tier 1 protective concentration levels incorporate conservative assumptions that do not consider alternate points of exposure or site-specific factors. The Tier 1 levels assume the point of exposure is either within, directly above, or directly below the source area within the source medium. No lateral transport equations may be used for a Tier 1 evaluation other than to ensure that residential receptors at off-site points of exposure are protected when on-site commercial/industrial land use is assumed. In essence, they are protective of human health in any situation. Where standards such as EPA's maximum contaminant levels (MCLs) or Texas Surface Water Quality Standards exist, those standards will be the Tier 1 protective concentration levels.

If the concentration of a chemical of concern exceeds the Tier 1 protective concentration level, persons may either remediate the affected property to the Tier 1 protective concentration or proceed to a Tier 2 or Tier 3 assessment. Although the Tier 1 protective concentration levels may be used as cleanup standards, the commission expects them to often be used as screening tools during affected property assessments, provided the cumulative risk and hazard index criteria are met. Tier 2 incorporates lateral transport equations and more property-specific parameters.

If the concentration of a chemical of concern exceeds the calculated Tier 2 protective concentration level, then persons can either remediate the affected property to the Tier 2 protective concentration or proceed to Tier 3. In a Tier 3 evaluation, the person can use field measured natural attenuation factors and/or appropriate natural attenuation factor equations/models other than those prescribed for Tiers 1 and 2. As with Tier 2, persons can use site-specific data in Tier 3.

The proposed rule contains the equations and input parameters for Tier 1. Details for calculating Tier 2 and Tier 3 protective concentration levels, including equations and parameters, will be included in a guidance document developed for the Texas Risk Reduction Program. The equations for the risk-based exposure limits are prescribed in the proposed rule for all three tiers. The commission believes the Tier 1 equations and parameters are integral to the consistency of the proposed rule and are crucial for ensuring appropriate notifications; therefore, the equations and input parameters have been included in the rule. Because the Tier 2 and Tier 3 protective concentration level evaluations are alternatives to the Tier 1 protective concentration level evaluation, the commission considers a guidance document to be an acceptable regulatory medium for the fate and transport models and equations that are likely to change.

The commission wants to address in this proposed rule two issues relating to the development of protective concentration levels under Tier 3: the use of probabilistic analysis techniques and variances from default exposure factors. Traditionally, the agency has required that potential risks posed by contaminated sites be evaluated using "deterministic" techniques. Deterministic techniques involve using single values for each of the various exposure factors used in calculating protective concentration levels. Previous comments on drafts of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule have suggested that the agency allow the use of "probabilistic" techniques under Tier 3. The goal of probabilistic techniques is to quantify the uncertainty and variability in calculations of exposure and risk. As such, probabilistic analysis techniques such as Monte Carlo would allow for use of multiple values (i.e., distributions of values) for each of the various exposure factors used in calculating protective concentration levels. The use of probabilistic techniques requires a level of sophistication that goes far beyond the resources and knowledge base of most federal and state environmental regulatory agencies. As such, probabilistic techniques have only been utilized in this arena on an extremely limited basis in the United States. While the proposed rule does not expressly prohibit the use of probabilistic techniques under Tier 3, stakeholders have correctly pointed out that the Texas Risk Reduction Program effectively precludes the use of probabilistic techniques by restricting variances to default parameters. However, the commission has determined that probabilistic analysis techniques such as Monte Carlo analysis, given adequate supporting data and credible assumptions, may one day be viable statistical tools for determining the need for and degree of remediation necessary at contaminated sites. At present, however, the agency does not have the personnel or expetise that would be necessary to support the use of probabilistic analysis techniques in evaluating contaminated sites. Therefore, the agency has chosen not to accept the use of probabilistic techniques under any of the three tiers of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule at this time. The commission expects that it will take several years for the agency to develop the policy framework and technical expertise necessary to accept and properly review submittals utilizing probabilistic techniques. During this interim period, the agency is interested in working with stakeholders to establish procedures for a sound, defensible framework for the use of probabilistic analysis techniques to be authorized by future rule.

As noted earlier in the discussion of §350.74, Risk-Based Exposure Limits, certain exposure factors cannot be altered from the defaults provided in the proposed rule. Previous comments on drafts of the Texas Risk Reduction Program rule have suggested that flexibility should be given to allow for the development of site-specific information in the place of all default exposure factors for commercial/industrial sites under Tier 3 rather than for just a limited subset of exposure factors. However, given that many of these additional exposure factors are activity-related and activities may change over time, the commission is concerned about how persons at the affected commercial/industrial property, both currently and in the future, would be notified of such variances in these additional exposure factors and the policy implications concerning future uses of the property. The rule as currently proposed does not contain provisions addressing notification of variances in these additional default exposure factors to persons at the affected property and still only allows variances for a limited subset of exposure factors. If, based on public comment, the commission determines that variances in additional default exposure factors are appropriate for commercial/industrial sites under Tier 3 based on the development of site-specific information (i.e., not alternative literature values), the commission gives notice to commentors that it will require that notice of a variance be provided to any person that may be impacted by the variance including, but not limited to, employees, contractors, site visitors, the owner or lessee of the property, residents and others in a manner similar to the proposed variance procedures specified in §350.74(j)(2). In addition, to ensure that future property owners are aware of the limitations on the use of the property, the commission would also require that the person receiving the variance file an institutional control noting such limitations in the real property records of the county in which the property is located. Presuming comments will be submitted concerning the possible expansion of variances in default exposure factors, the commission seeks comment on associated notice procedures and institutional controls.

In addition to introducing the tiered approach, proposed §350.75 also establishes the methods for developing the human health protective concentration levels for each soil and groundwater exposure pathway and pathways for air, surface water, and sediments. The groundwater exposure pathways are ingestion of groundwater, class 3 groundwater (for purposes groundwater management), inhalation of volatile chemicals of concern in outdoor air from class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater, groundwater discharge to surface water, any other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway, or any other groundwater pathway identified by the executive director. For class 1 or 2 groundwater, groundwater ingestion must be assumed. The person must develop protective concentration levels for class 3 groundwater when class 3 groundwater occurs at an affected property. For the contingent exposure pathways, a person must develop protective concentration levels based on the inhalation of volatile contaminants in outdoor air from class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater and for groundwater discharge to surface water unless the affected property satisfies the exclusion criteria specified for each exposure pathway in the proposed rule. For the groundwater discharge to surface water exposure pathway, the dilution of a contaminant in surface water may only be taken into account when the concentration of the contaminant in groundwater at the zone of discharge to surface water already exceeds the surface water risk-based exposure limit when the affected property assessment required by §350.33 is conducted. The commission is restricting use of surface water dilution factors to achieve pollution prevention goals. In the interest of preservation of water resources, the commission does not believe it is sound policy to allow surface waters that are not yet impacted to become impacted. On the other hand, where surface waters are already impacted, the commission does believe it is reasonable to consider the effects of surface water dilution. The person shall also establish protective concentration levels for any other groundwater exposure pathway that is complete or reasonably anticipated to be complete (e.g., inhalation of volatile emissions in indoor air from groundwater).

The soil exposure pathways include: the combined exposure pathway for ingestion of surface soil; dermal contact with surface soil; inhalation of volatile emissions and particulates from surface soil; and for residential land use only, ingestion of aboveground and below-ground vegetables grown in the surface soil; groundwater protection from surface and subsurface soil leachate; inhalation from volatile emission in outdoor air from subsurface soils; other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed surface and subsurface soil exposure pathways; and any other soil exposure pathways identified by the executive director. The depth for surface soil is defined as 15 feet for residential land use and 5 feet for commercial/industrial land use, or to the top of the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. Protective concentration levels must always be developed for the combined surface soil exposure pathway. Under Tiers 2 and 3, this may involve the establishment of a property-specific theoretical soil saturation limit (Csat) to evaluate the relevance of the volatilization factor model in setting a protective concentration level for the inhalation of volatile emissions exposure pathway. The person must also develop protective concentration levels for groundwater protection from surface and subsurface soil leachate at all affected properties. The person must establish the soil-to-groundwater protective concentration level such that the soil leachate does not result in an exceedence of the critical groundwater protective concentration level and such that the groundwater response objectives can be met. Protective concentration levels based on the inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from subsurface soils must also be developed unless the affected property satisfies the exclusion criteria specified in the proposed rule. The person must also establish protective concentration levels for any other soil exposure pathway that is complete or reasonably anticipated to be complete (e.g., inhalation of volatile emissions in indoor air from subsurface soils).

For air inhalation exposure pathways, the person may be required by the executive director to establish the protective concentration level for air for the purpose of determining the protective concentration that must be met in air at the point of exposure. The person may also be required by the executive director to establish the protective concentration level for surface water when chemicals of concern are present in surface water or when chemicals of concern will enter into surface water due to an unauthorized release, and a surface water response action is necessary to protect human or ecological receptors. Protective concentration levels for other air and surface water exposure pathways must be developed when required by the executive director. Protective concentration levels for sediment exposure pathways must be established when those exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed, or when required by the executive director.

§350.76. Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels. Due to the unique nature and toxicity of and/or exposure to certain contaminants, the commission is proposing chemical-specific approaches in §350.76. A person must use the methods prescribed in previous sections of the rule to determine risk-based exposure limits and protective concentration levels unless otherwise directed by this section. Contaminants with a chemical-specific approach include the following: cadmium, lead, polychlorinated biphenyls, polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and dibenzonfurans, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, and total petroleum hydrocarbons.

§350.77. Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels. Section 350.77 requires the person to conduct an ecological risk assessment. The purpose of the ecological risk assessment is to characterize the ecological character of the affected property, identify complete and reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways and representative ecological receptors, scientifically eliminate chemicals of concern that pose little or no risk, and develop protective concentration levels for selected ecological receptors where warranted. Unlike the development of human health protective concentration levels, points of exposure for the selected ecological receptors are established on a site-specific basis. A three-tiered process is proposed for conducting the ecological risk assessment. Like the tiered process for human health evaluation, the person may begin the evaluation of the affected property at any tier desired. If at any time after Tier 1 it becomes apparent that response actions to protect human health will also protect ecological receptors or if human health protective concentrations are more conservative than ecological protective concentrations, then the ecological risk assessment may be terminated.

Tier 1 involves the completion of an exclusion criteria checklist contained in the rule. Completion of the Tier 1 checklist should identify any complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed ecological exposure pathways. If the affected property meets the exclusion criteria, then the person has fulfilled their ecological risk assessment requirement and is not required to conduct a Tier 2 or Tier 3 ecological risk assessment unless changing circumstances result in the affected property not meeting the exclusion criteria.

If the exclusion criteria cannot be met, then the person must perform a Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment or may proceed directly to a Tier 3 site-specific ecological risk assessment. The commission will develop a guidance document to assist the person with conducting both a Tier 2 and Tier 3 assessment; however, other guidance may be used if it meets the performance criteria set forth in the proposed rule. Under Tier 2, a person must conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment to scientifically eliminate chemicals of concern that do not pose an ecological risk and to develop protective concentration levels for those chemicals of concern that do pose an unacceptable risk to selected ecological receptors. Tier 2 ecological protective concentration levels are developed considering realistic assumptions and available site-specific information. The proposed rule sets forth 10 requirements that must be met in order for the screening-level ecological risk assessment to adequately evaluate ecological risk.

Following a Tier 2 assessment, a person may choose to conduct a Tier 3 site-specific ecological risk assessment to modify Tier 2 protective concentration levels by incorporating additional site-specific information. The Tier 3 assessment can be any site-specific study that provides an assessment of ecological risk. The result of the site-specific ecological risk assessment will be the development of site-specific Tier 3 protective concentration levels, a determination that there is no ecological risk, or a conclusion that ecological risk is not apparent based on site-specific information.

After ecological risks have been quantified and ecologically-protective concentration levels established under either Tier 2 or Tier 3 and after it has been determined that the ecological protective concentration level is the critical protective concentration level, persons must conduct a response action under either Remedy Standard A or Remedy Standard B. When determined appropriate by the executive director and approved by the Natural Resource Trustees, the person may conduct an ecological services analysis (as described earlier in the discussion of Remedy Standard B - §350.33) to determine the appropriateness of compensatory restoration as a means of managing residual ecological risk.

The agency has actively solicited input from State and Federal Natural Resource Trustee representatives (Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Texas Parks and Wildlife Department, Texas General Land Office, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, Department of the Interior) in the development of the Ecological Risk Assessment process. The trustees acknowledge that the potential for continuing injury to ecological resources should be negligible at sites which have undergone corrective actions where remedial decisions were based on an appropriate application of the proposed Ecological Risk Assessment process. It should be noted that natural resource damages liability beyond that associated with injury to biological resources is not addressed within the Ecological Risk Assessment framework.

To facilitate the cooperative natural resource damage assessment process currently practiced in Texas, natural resource trustees will be provided notification from the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission of those corrective action sites with chemicals of concern that remain after the initial Tier 2 screening step. The trustees at their discretion may or may not become involved at all referred sites. Trustees may choose to participate in the Ecological Risk Assessment process to ensure that natural resources under their jurisdiction are adequately protected and to obtain information that may be utilized in the natural resource damage assessment process. The trustees plan to develop a Memorandum of Understanding that facilitates the coordination of the trustees and their interaction in the Ecological Risk Assessment and Ecological Services Analysis processes. Persons may benefit from timely trustee involvement in the Ecological Risk Assessment process through decreased costs associated with the coordination of risk assessment and injury determination, reduction of residual natural resources injury, and timely resolution of natural resource damages liability.

§350.78. Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels. Methods for determining the critical protective concentration levels are set forth in proposed 350.78.The critical protective concentration level for a contaminant is the lowest protective concentration level for a chemical of concern in a particular environmental medium considering all of the exposure pathways for which a protective concentration, human health and/or ecological, is developed. The section further identifies situations where additional criteria must be met. First, if the critical groundwater protective concentration level or an attenuation action level developed under Remedy Standard B is greater than the solubility limit for contaminant in water, then the contaminant shall be monitored in accordance with the provisions concerning nonaqueous phase liquids set forth under Remedy Standard B. Second, if the critical protective concentration level for a contaminant is less than the method quantitation limit, then the greater of the method quantitation limit or the background concentration is the critical protective concentration level. Third, the critical protective concentration level and any attenuation action level must not result in vapor concentrations in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit within outdoor air, surface or below- ground structures, or within the soil zone extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth of the construction zone as defined in accordance with §350.2.

§350.79. Comparison of Chemicals of Concern to Protective Concentration Levels. Proposed §350.79 establishes the procedures for determining whether a response action is necessary. The determination is made by following either of the two procedures in the section. Under the first option, a person may make a direct comparison between site concentrations in the affected environmental media (e.g, groundwater, soil, sediments, etc.) and the critical protective concentration levels. If the site concentrations exceed the critical protective concentrations, a response action is required.

Under the second option, persons may employ statistics or geostatistics. Persons can make a direct comparison between representative site concentrations determined through statistical or geostatistical methods and the critical protective concentration levels. A response action is required if the representative site concentrations exceed the critical protective concentration levels. Persons may also use statistical methods to determine if concentrations at the affected property are equal to or below site-specific background concentrations. If a person chooses to conduct a statistical analysis to determine background concentrations, the person may use a two-sample one-sided statistical test when comparing the two populations or other alternative method acceptable to the executive director. If concentrations are less than or equal to background, a response action is not required. Alternatively, Texas medium-specific background concentrations may be used to calculate the critical protective concentration level.

SUBCHAPTER E. REPORTS.

Subchapter E contains §350.91-§350.96, and describes the necessary information for each report required by the proposed rule. Proposed §350.91 establishes the information to be contained in the Affected Property Assessment Report (APAR) required by §350.51. The commission notes that persons are required to provide the latitude and longitude of the affected property so that data may be linked to a geographic information system for data management/retrieval purposes. The commission is seeking comment on the most appropriate location at the affected property for the latitude/longitude (i.e., center, southeast corner, etc.). The commission believes the geographic information system provides a more economical, user-friendly approach to accessing agency information for members of the public, other government agencies, and those regulated by the commission. Proposed §§350.92-350.95 prescribe the information to be submitted with the previously discussed Self-Implementation Notice, Response Action Effectiveness Report, Response Action Plan, and the Response Action Completion Report, respectively. In the event post-response action care is necessary under Remedy Standard B, Post- Response Action Care Reports must be submitted. The requirements for Post-Response Action Care Reports are found in proposed §350.96. The requirements for each report are found in the proposed rule and are outlined. The commission considers the required reports to be necessary for effective implementation of the proposed rule. Each report is designed to ensure that the level of detail is sufficient to document that the person has attained the goals of the matter being reported.

SUBCHAPTER F. INSTITUTIONAL CONTROLS

Subchapter F consists of §350.111, Use of Institutional Controls, and establishes the institutional controls to be used in each instance that recordation in the property deed records is required by the proposed rule. In the Texas Risk Reduction Program, deed notices and restrictive covenants are the acceptable institutional controls. Deed notices do not restrict the use of the property, but are intended to provide notice and information regarding the property to the owner of the property, prospective buyers, and others. Restrictive covenants do restrict use of the property and its resources and are used to ensure that the use restrictions necessary for the remedy to be protective will be legally enforceable when the person owning the property is an innocent landowner. Under the proposed rule, a restrictive covenant must be enforceable by the state and must be filed by the landowner, unlike deed notices which may be filed by others without the landowner's consent. Deed notices and restrictive covenants are the only institutional controls allowed under the proposed rule. This has been a concern to some stakeholders who believe that other institutional controls should be allowed. The commission has limited institutional controls to deed notices and restrictive covenants because it considers deed notices and restrictive covenants to be more enforceable than other institutional controls. Local ordinances and local site registries were considered during the development of the proposed rule; however, use of these controls will require further analysis and consideration by the commission beyond this rulemaking.

Proposed §350.111(a) outlines the information to be included in an institutional control. Proposed subsection (b) describes the specific situations where an institutional control is required and whether the institutional control must be a deed notice or a restrictive covenant.

As noted in the previous paragraph, the commission is proposing to require that restrictive covenants be obtained from innocent landowners when an institutional control is necessary. Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter V, provides that an owner/operator of property that is contaminated as a result of a release or migration from an off-site affected property source may be considered an innocent owner or operator and, as such, is not liable under the Texas Health and Safety Code or the Texas Water Code regarding the chemicals of concern from the off-site affected property source. The commission is proposing to require restrictive covenants for innocent landowner situations to ensure that controls are maintained and remain effective because the commission otherwise may not have any corrective action authority over these landowners. The commission emphasizes that it is the innocent landowner's decision to allow an institutional control to be placed on the landowner's property. The innocent landowner can refuse to consent to the placement of an institutional control which effectively forces a residential-based Remedy Standard A response action.

In addition, §350.111(c) of the proposed section details the requirements for landowner concurrence when contaminants have affected property owned by another person. If an affected property is owned by another person and it is necessary to file an institutional control for that affected property under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, then the person utilizing deed notification must obtain written landowner consent before the institutional control is placed on the property records.

In developing the proposed requirements for landowner concurrence, the commission considered takings concerns and long term effectiveness issues. The commission is concerned that allowing the placement of institutional and/or physical controls without landowner consent may cause landowners to assert regulatory takings claims against the State. Additionally, the executive director is responsible for ensuring that response actions remain effective over the long term. Landowner consent to the placement of physical and institutional controls is effectively an acknowledgment and agreement by that landowner of the conditions necessary for the control. This acknowledgment better assures the active participation of the landowner and thereby enhances long term effectiveness of the control. The commission is aware of concerns that a landowner may deny consent for deed notification, thus delaying the implementation of remedies requiring deed notification. The commission notes that deed notification is not a requirement for every response action. Persons are not compelled to perform a Remedy Standard B response action or a Remedy Standard A-commercial/industrial response. Remedy Standard A-residential, which does not require deed notification, is always available as an option. The commission understands that in some cases it may be technically impracticable to meet Remedy Standard A-residential response objectives. To address this situation, the commission is proposing in §350.111(d) to continue requiring landowner consent even if it is technically impractical to achieve a residential-based Remedy Standard A response action unless the person can demonstrate the following: (1) the landowner refuses to grant concurrence for an institutional control; (2) a court of competent jurisdiction has determined the amount of compensation due the landowner as compensation for filing a deed notice in the real property records for that property; and (3) the person has paid into the court registry any compensation determined by the court.

SUBCHAPTER G: ESTABLISHING A FACILITY OPERATIONS AREA

Subchapter G contains §§350.131 - 350.135.

§350.131. Purpose. This section establishes the applicability of the Facility Operations Area. The Facility Operations Area is intended for existing chemical manufacturing plants and petroleum refineries that must conduct corrective action for releases from solid waste management units pursuant to a hazardous waste permit or commission corrective action order.

The Facility Operations Area is defined as a portion of a facility within which is located the infrastructure for the development, manufacture, process, transfer, storage and management of chemical or refinery products, hazardous materials, substances and wastes. The commission has observed that this intensely industrialized land use, over the course of several decades, has resulted in extensive contamination of the soil and groundwater underlying such facilities. Many of the chemical plants and refineries, which make these substances in contrast to just being users of them, are required by hazardous waste permits or commission corrective action orders to conduct corrective action for releases from solid waste management units. The conventional approach has been to investigate each solid waste management unit to determine if a release has occurred and then to determine the extent of the release. These releases may be commingled with and be indistinguishable from other releases from adjacent solid waste management units or from contamination that has resulted from spillage or storage within process areas over the years. Some facilities will be able to complete the corrective action process on a solid waste management unit-by-solid waste management unit basis and will not need to utilize the Facility Operations Area. The Facility Operations Area is being proposed as an option for those facilities for which a consolidated or area-wide approach is appropriate.

There are other options available in the corrective action program's policy and guidance that can aid a facility in designing a corrective action strategy. The commission believes the advantage to the Facility Operations Area option is that all contamination from manufacturing process areas and waste units will be addressed with a response action. The facility must at a minimum apply interim or permanent remedies at and within the Facility Operations Area boundary utilizing exposure prevention such that workers are sufficiently protected to carry out their normal duties. Physical controls are to be used where necessary to confine chemicals of concern within the Facility Operations Area. Monitoring must be performed within the interior of the Facility Operations Area to determine if chemicals of concern are migrating past the Facility Operations Area boundary. Any points of exposure outside of the Facility Operations Area must be protected to levels consistent with this chapter. Another advantage of the Facility Operations Area option is that attainment of remedy standards of this chapter may be deferred to the end of active manufacturing operations so that final remedies can be performed in a more efficient manner. The commission expects that this "brownfields" element will encourage reuse of inactivated portions of facilities since cleanup is not necessary to enable immediate utilization of the land surface. In contrast, the conventional corrective action process addresses only solid waste management units and any releases that have been identified within process areas. Under the conventional process, as opposed to the Facility Operations Area process, there is the potential for releases, likely to exist but not yet identified, to migrate undetected from process areas and thus still pose a threat to human health and the environment.

§350.132. Effect. As stated in this section, the person can propose to modify the provisions of this chapter to develop an interim response action for use in the Facility Operations Area. These modifications will not extend beyond the Facility Operations Area boundary and all other requirements of this chapter will apply to affected property outside of the Facility Operations Area. Further, provisions of this chapter will apply within the Facility Operations Area unless specifically exempted. As an example, a facility must still perform an otherwise required closure of a waste management unit that is located in the Facility Operations Area. The closure of a tank would have to meet the closure performance standard of §350.2(h) for the tank itself and the waste removal provision of Subchapter B of this chapter but the release from the tank to underlying soil or groundwater could be addressed as part of the Facility Operations Area response actions. While authorizing alternative approaches to previous releases from solid waste management units and other areas of contamination within the Facility Operations Area, the commission has specified that response to releases that occur after the Facility Operations Area effective date are not subject to such modifications; instead, facilities must respond in accordance with Chapter 327. This approach is necessary to ensure that the pre- existing contamination is not exacerbated and that facilities do not diminish their diligence to prevent releases.

In establishing a Facility Operations Area, the person will have flexibility in developing an interim response action to achieve protection of human health and the environment. This action may utilize physical and institutional controls to contain releases and prevent exposure to chemicals of concern within and at the Facility Operations Area boundary. For example, rather than setting points of exposure where this chapter would normally require them, the points of exposure can be set at the Facility Operations Area boundary. The commission recognizes that working in a process area that is likely to be included in a Facility Operations Area can be inherently dangerous and that other regulatory programs address worker health and safety issues. Action levels based on worker health and safety considerations may be used in place of the procedures of Subchapter D for development of protective concentration levels for response to soils containing chemicals of concern. For example, the facility could restrict access to the Facility Operations Area to only workers with appropriate training in industrial hygiene. Although the use of personal protective equipment might be required by health and safety programs to ensure worker safety, it is not the commission's intent that equipment such as respirators or fully encapsulated suits with supplied air be used to satisfy Facility Operations Area requirements to protect workers from exposure to chemicals of concern in environmental media as they go about their routine duties. The expectation is that facilities will reduce chemical of concern concentrations with some combination of removal, decontamination or control mechanisms to levels that do not require the use of personal protection equipment. The commission prefers that property be restored to active and productive use so that site workers and others do not wear personal protection equipment to protect themselves from environmental contamination.

§350.133. Duration and Termination. This section defines the effective period of the Facility Operations Area to the duration of active industrial operations. When the facility ceases industrial operations, the Facility Operations Area interim response action must be replaced by a permanent remedy that fully complies with this chapter. One exception to this requirement is that the response objectives for class 1 and 2 groundwaters may be based solely on class 2 groundwater response objectives. Specific public comment is requested regarding the appropriateness of this allowance regarding class 1 groundwater. This section also provides that the use of the Facility Operations Area is not automatic. Authorization will be by a permit amendment or commission corrective action order. Its continued use is conditional. The Facility Operations Area authorization will be reviewed at time of permit or order renewal for changed conditions that indicate the interim response action is no longer protective. The commission can withdraw the Facility Operations Area authorization at any time that the facility fails to maintain compliance with the qualifying criteria of this subchapter, but not without first affording the facility an opportunity to re-establish compliance.

Although a facility could defer a final remedy within the Facility Operations Area for the duration of its active industrial life, the interim response action is not necessarily a total deferral of all corrective action within the Facility Operations Area. For instance, sufficient action would have to be taken within the Facility Operations Area to identify and abate the primary source of a release that is migrating, or is predicted to migrate past the Facility Operations Area boundary in concentrations exceeding the protective levels normally required by this chapter (i.e., risk-based exposure limits). The commission expects that some amount of containment and/or removal remedies will be necessary to prevent the migration of chemicals of concern beyond the Facility Operations Area boundary. The commission further expects that such interim measures, some of which will be adequate as permanent remedies, will also satisfy the environmental indicators initiative of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency to meet the Government Performance Result Act findings for the federal Resource Conservation and Recovery Act. By being subject to corrective action, the facilities likely to seek Facility Operations Area authorization also are subject to this initiative and must show that human exposures are controlled and that groundwater releases are controlled. Finally, the commission expects that a prudent owner or operator of a facility will utilize a Facility Operations Area to pace out its corrective action obligations over time such that meeting its final remediation objectives would not be as burdensome as waiting to complete all actions.

§350.134. Qualifying Criteria. This section enumerates ten qualifying criteria that a facility must be able to satisfy at the time of application for a Facility Operations Area. The commission is initially setting a high standard for authorization to use this alternative approach because interim response actions often rely on less conservative exposure prevention techniques and potentially defer for the long-term a final response action. The commission believes the Facility Operations Area concept is most appropriate for facilities with demonstrated track records in good compliance, financial soundness, and diligence towards protection of human health and the environment. The first six criteria are intended to define the universe of facilities for which the Facility Operations Area option is available and to demonstrate their performance in the area of human health protection for workers. The seventh criterion requires the facility to have a program to protect workers from contaminated environmental media. While similar to the preceding ones as to intent, the seventh criterion also may function as the basis for developing action levels to serve in the place of protective concentration levels. The eighth criterion, an agency-approved pollution prevention program, carries a significant pollution prevention commitment with it and will be discussed in more detail below. The last two criteria relate to the facility's compliance history and financial condition. The commission recognizes that minor infractions can be found at any complex facility. It is only if a facility has not resolved significant infractions that the commission will consider it a disqualifying condition. Lastly, a facility must be able to provide financial assurance for the final response action in the event the owner or operator is unable to comply fully with this chapter at the end of Facility Operations Area authorization.

Regarding the eighth criterion, pollution prevention, the commission is seeking a rigorous effort by a facility to prevent additional contamination from occurring at the facility in general and within the Facility Operations Area in particular, so as not to exacerbate existing conditions. Also, the commission believes a reasonable measure of a facility's long term commitment to maintain protection within the Facility Operations Area is to take pro-active measures to prevent conditions that could result in a release of chemicals of concern in the future. Therefore, as a qualifying criterion for Facility Operations Area authorization, a facility must be utilizing a pollution prevention program which may be facility-wide but must, at a minimum, include spill prevention measures within the Facility Operations Area.

The person may satisfy this requirement with one or more options. First, the draft rule specifies a program of integrity testing of the infrastructure within the Facility Operations Area that would have the potential to fail and cause release of chemicals of concern. The commission is not extending this requirement to hazardous waste management units because some element of pollution prevention is already required by regulations or permits for these units. Second, the person may propose some other program that will achieve the same end result as the first option. For example, a facility could have a program of inspection and maintenance on chemical of concern-containing tanks and process vessels when these vessels and tanks are taken out of service for periodic cleaning or other shut downs. This program may achieve the same end result as a pollution prevention program. Third, the facility may be accepted into a voluntary multi-media pollution prevention program sponsored by the agency, such as Clean Industries Plus or some other equivalent program. The third option requires greater involvement with facility-wide pollution prevention than the other options, expanded public participation in the process of setting goals, as well as implementation of a written environmental management system, which addresses a facility's impact on the environment. An equivalent program would be one that is multi-media in nature, voluntary, and addresses the criteria of the Clean Industries Plus (or its successor) program.

The facility must be conducting some aspect of the previously mentioned pollution prevention when seeking a Facility Operations Area authorization, although not all elements of a program have to be completed at time of application. For example, the first option does not have to be completed for the entire infrastructure prior to Facility Operations Area authorization, but it should be carried out on an appropriate time frame given the size and complexity of the undertaking. The draft rule has a provision for inclusion of such actions in a schedule of compliance if necessary. The facility would describe its program in the Facility Operations Area application in response to §350.135(a)(14) of the proposed rule.

§350.135. Application Requirements. This section directs the person seeking Facility Operations Area authorization to submit a proposal containing specific information in the form of an application for a permit or amendment, or to aid in the preparation of an order. The form and content of the proposal is subject to review and approval by the executive director. The person must respond to requests for information or deficiencies identified by the executive director. In addition to providing documentation that the facility meets the qualifying criteria of §350.134, the person must address twelve other specific requirements itemized in subsection (a) which are discussed in more detail below. Subsection (b) describes the Facility Operations Area authorization process. When the executive director determines that the proposal is complete and technically adequate, the proposal will proceed to final authorization by the commission in the same manner as other permit applications or orders. The final authorization for permitted facilities will be considered a class 3 permit amendment. Public notice of the proposal will be required in accordance with commission rules in Chapters 39 and 305. A facility seeking Facility Operations Area authorization in a commission order will be required to provide the same type of public notice. Subsection (c) specifies that the facility will have to provide proof of financial assurance within 60 days after receiving authorization for the Facility Operations Area. The mechanisms for financial assurance must satisfy Chapter 37 of the commission's rules, except that a pay-in trust will not be an acceptable mechanism. The amount must be adjusted annually for inflation. Opportunities to revise the amount based on changed conditions at the Facility Operations Area may occur at time of permit or order amendment or renewal.

Proposed §350.135(a)(1). The Facility Operations Area boundary, which has both lateral and vertical (depth) dimensions must be depicted graphically and supported with documentation of land use and local groundwater use. The commission anticipates that agreement on Facility Operations Area boundaries will be determined on a case-by-case basis. It is likely that inclusion of large open areas on the edge of process areas will generally not be acceptable, because these areas lacking infrastructure would not meet the definition of a Facility Operations Area. Continued operation in this area would not make immediate remediation impractical. On the other hand, small open areas within the process area could be included if doing so would ease implementation of remedies.

Proposed §350.135(a)(2). The Facility Operations Area must be evaluated for its surface and subsurface conditions with the objective of identifying pathways for chemical of concern migration that will be monitored or blocked by physical controls. Data collected from other investigations may be integrated with area-wide data for this purpose.

Proposed §350.135(a)(3). The results of the investigation must be used to determine appropriate locations for points of exposure and attenuation monitoring points relative to the Facility Operations Area boundary. Points of exposure on the boundary are to be used to determine if chemicals of concern in excess of protective levels have crossed the boundary or breeched a containment barrier such as a slurry cutoff trench. Attenuation monitoring points, located inward of the boundary, must be used to verify the predicted concentrations of chemicals of concern along the migration pathways toward the Facility Operations Area boundary. If these predicted concentrations are exceeded at these points, the facility must take sufficient corrective measures within the Facility Operations Area to ensure that chemicals of concern do not cross the Facility Operations Area boundary in concentrations exceeding the protective levels. One of the institutional controls to prevent exposure to chemicals of concern in groundwater likely will be a prohibition on use of groundwater within the Facility Operations Area. If the facility chooses this option, there will not be any points of exposure for groundwater within the Facility Operations Area, unless there are actual water wells with potential for use (e.g., have not been plugged and abandoned or securely taken out of service).

Proposed §350.135(a)(4). If a facility elects to modify protective concentration level development by utilizing action levels based on the worker health and safety program, a full description of how these will be derived must be included in the application. Additionally, a description is required of how the facility will control access to the Facility Operations Area and areas within the Facility Operations Area to prevent exposure to chemicals of concern.

Proposed §350.135(a)(5). Because one of the more likely ways that workers could be exposed to soils exceeding protective concentration levels or action levels is through excavation or construction activity, the facility must describe how it will maintain human health protection in such situations, including how it will determine that soils exceed protective concentration levels or action levels.

Proposed §350.135(a)(6). The flexibility afforded to facilities to modify approaches to achieve protection of human health within the Facility Operations Area does not extend to ecologically impacted areas. The commission expects that most of the area designated as the Facility Operations Area will satisfy the Tier 1 exclusion criteria of §350.77(b), because by definition the Facility Operations Area will be the area of most intense industrial land use at the facility. However, if portions of the Facility Operations Area are not excluded by the checklist, the facility will proceed in accordance with §350.77. The commission has not developed an alternate process for ecological protection within the Facility Operations Area since the normal process affords ample consideration of site-specific conditions and flexibility in response actions.

Proposed §350.135(a)(7). In conjunction with the eighth qualifying criterion for a pollution prevention program, described previously, the commission expects facilities to continue to address future releases in a timely manner, should any occur within the Facility Operations Area after its effective date. The options of modified response objectives and deferral of final attainment of remedy standards that are allowed in the Facility Operations Area are intended for pre-existing conditions. The commission does not intend for operators to add to these conditions such that final attainment of remedy standards is a much bigger undertaking than if performed today. Therefore, the objective for response to new releases will be to remediate to pre-release conditions (e.g., background, pre-existing contamination levels). Previously unimpacted areas of the Facility Operations Area must be remediated to background, or failing that, to Remedy Standard A or B, as the rules of Chapter 327 would normally require. Remediation of releases into areas already containing chemicals of concern must be to pre-release concentrations. This determination would entail some sampling of media in the vicinity of the release. If the facility determines that these concentrations do not achieve action levels developed as part of the Facility Operations Area, then an expanded response action must be undertaken to achieve levels protective of workers. Response actions for impacted groundwater at the release site would be integrated into the Facility Operations Area approach, discussed below. In addition to the response to releases, the facility must also institute procedures to track the release, such as its location, date, composition, concentration and other information pertinent to predicting the long-term migration potential toward the Facility Operations Area boundary.

Proposed §350.135(a)(8). This item builds upon the information required in §350.135(a)(3). There are three main elements to address for groundwater response actions. First, the facility must describe how it will control the occurrence of chemicals of concern in groundwater so that protective concentrations at the Facility Operations Area boundary are maintained. Control may be achieved with any combination of removal, decontamination or control measures such that migration of chemicals of concern past the Facility Operations Area boundary is prevented. Second, there must be a monitoring program in place at the Facility Operations Area boundary and interior as necessary to demonstrate the effectiveness of the groundwater controls. Third, any groundwater monitoring program at hazardous waste units, as required by rules or permits, must continue even if located within the Facility Operations Area. The facility may propose to modify groundwater protection standards at such units to obtain alternate concentration limits based on a point of exposure at the Facility Operations Area boundary.

Proposed §350.135(a)(9). As discussed earlier, the authorization of a Facility Operations Area does not mean that all corrective action is deferred to the end of active industrial operations. The commission will require a response action as part of Facility Operations Area authorization for the subset of groundwater contaminants known as nonaqueous phase liquids. In addition to being a source material for additional groundwater contamination, nonaqueous phase liquids often behave differently in the subsurface than other soluble chemicals of concern and generally require a different remediation approach. Therefore, the commission is requiring a more active response action for nonaqueous phase liquids than what would be sufficient for more soluble chemicals of concern. Some amount of source reduction (removal or decontamination) may be necessary before control measures alone will be considered sufficient for a Facility Operations Area interim response action. The commission will consider the four conditions of §350.33(f)(4)(E) as guidance when making this determination.

Proposed §350.135(a)(10). The commission will require financial assurance to ensure adequate financial resources are available to carry out the construction of physical controls and to operate and monitor the interim response actions as well as to complete the final response action in the event the facility is not viable at the end of Facility Operations Area authorization. As part of the application, the person must provide detailed calculations of the cost estimate in current dollars for a third party to conduct these actions. This amount also will serve to satisfy the requirements of the RCRA corrective action regulations (40 CFR §264.101), which require financial assurance. The amount required to carry out the final response action for the Facility Operations Area is comparable to assuring a closure. Thus the manner in which the amount is to be calculated must not incorporate any salvage value for wastes or other assets at the facility. This approach is consistent with RCRA regulations relating to cost estimate for closure (40 CFR §264.142). The commission anticipates that a facility may not have a final response action plan developed to the point that a detailed cost estimate can be made at the time of application. Given that the Facility Operations Area could be in place for decades and that changed conditions (e.g., discovery of additional releases; response actions completed for Solid Waste Management Units) could modify the final remedy design, the commission will accept an estimate based on the total cost for corrective action at the individual Solid Waste Management Units as would be the normal requirement without a Facility Operations Area. This approach is consistent with the federal corrective action regulations cited above. The commission does not intend for the financial assurance required by this subchapter to substitute for any other financial assurance required by regulations or permit provisions for closure or post closure care of hazardous waste management units.

Proposed §350.135(a)(11). The facility must include in its application a draft version of the deed notice required to be filed as part of Facility Operations Area authorization. The notice must conform with §350.111 as to form and content. The Facility Operations Area is equated to the term "affected property" for purposes of developing the draft document, such as the requirement for a metes and bounds description. After any revisions have been made to the draft document in response to review of the application and authorization of the Facility Operations Area, such as the final Facility Operations Area boundaries, the facility must within ninety days provide proof to the executive director of the filing of the deed notice in the real property records of the county in which the Facility Operations Area is located.

Proposed §350.135(a)(12). The facility may propose a schedule of compliance for the items that are not completed at the time of Facility Operations Area authorization.

Proposed §350.135(a)(13). The facility must provide as part of the application adequate documentation that it satisfies the qualifying criteria of this subchapter.

FISCAL NOTE

Matthew Johnson, Chief Financial Officer Division, has determined that there will be fiscal implications as a result of administration and enforcement of the proposed sections. For the first five-year period the section as proposed is in effect, individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs, will be affected. The State's environmental remediation programs affect the Superfund, Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation, the Voluntary Cleanup Program, the Industrial and Hazardous Waste program, the Municipal Solid Waste, the Composting and the Underground Injection Control programs.

As a whole, the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules are expected to have positive economic effects on responsible parties subject to the State Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, and Industrial and Hazardous Waste programs. These positive effects are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation. In some situations, remediation cost savings may be substantial. For participants in the Petroleum Storage Tank program, the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring may or may not increase, depending on the nature and extent of contamination, the geologic setting and proximity to groundwater, surface water, sources of drinking water and developed real estate. The following summarizes, by agency program, the anticipated effects on costs of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule. Costs and cost savings for sites in the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Underground Injection Control and Composting programs are expected to be similar to those in the State Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup programs. To the extent that Municipal Solid Waste facilities are subject to the proposed rule, the costs and cost savings are also expected to be similar to the Voluntary Cleanup and State Superfund programs. To facilitate this discussion, the phases of any site, regardless of agency program, are generically referred to as "site assessment," "remediation," and "monitoring."

Site Assessment Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Increases under the Texas Risk Reduction Program are driven by site-specific conditions. For example, under the Texas Risk Reduction Program, benzene at a groundwater site requires additional delineation. Generally, there will be no increase for soils-only sites.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to generally decrease, reflecting a shift in assessment from background to health-based levels.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Cost are expected to remain generally level. While revised in content, costs are not expected to change due to the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Remediation Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. For groundwater sites, costs may increase if there is no landowner concurrence for a plume management zone or natural attenuation is ineffective. For soil-only contaminated sites, generally no increase in cost is anticipated.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease, substantially in some cases, or remain level due to the shift from background to health-based clean-up standards.

Monitoring Petroleum Storage Tank Remediation Program: Costs are expected to remain level or increase. Costs will increase with plume management zone or natural attenuation remedies. Generally, no cost increases are anticipated with removal/excavation remedies under the Texas Risk Reduction Program.

Superfund Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

Voluntary Cleanup Program: Costs are expected to decrease or remain level. Small businesses should benefit from the new financial assurance option. Some responsible parties may benefit from the $100,000 financial assurance waiver.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule should afford cost saving to responsible parties required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Where the total 30- year cost of post-response action care is estimated at less than $100,000, the proposed rule gives the agency the option to exempt the responsible party from demonstrating financial assurance. Responsible parties benefitting from this new provision should realize savings in the form of staff or consultant time to prepare, submit and monitor a financial assurance mechanism, and the actual cost of the financial assurance instrument.

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules should also afford cost saving to responsible parties who are small businesses, as defined, and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post-response action care. Under the proposed rules, small business may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years.

Cost implications for State agencies, local governments, business, the public and others that own Underground Storage Tanks, Superfund sites, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control sites are the same as for other persons subject to these remediation programs. The TNRCC, as the agency administering these programs, may realize a reduction in costs to manage or oversee sites, primarily Superfund and Voluntary Cleanup, where the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule allows scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring. While the agency's "per-site" cost of management or oversight are expected to decline where scaled-down assessments, remediation or monitoring are allowed, specific cost savings to the agency cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new sites will come into these programs in the future and what their site characteristics will be. For State Superfund sites, where federal funding is not involved, any reductions in the cost of assessment, remediation or monitoring as a result of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rule will represent direct savings to the State. Again, specific cost savings to the state cannot be quantified due to the uncertainties of how many new State Superfund sites will come into the program and which, if any, will benefit from the provisions of the proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program rules.

PUBLIC BENEFIT Mr. Johnson also has determined that, for the first five-year period, the sections as proposed are in effect, the public benefit anticipated as the result of enforcement of and compliance with the section will be greater flexibility for individuals, businesses, state agencies, local governments and other entities participating in and subject to the State's environmental remediation programs. Additionally, some participants in the State's Superfund, Voluntary Cleanup, Industrial and Hazardous Waste, Municipal Solid Waste, Composting and Underground Injection Control programs may realize cost savings where the proposed sections facilitate remediation to risk-based protective concentration levels rather than to background concentrations. Some participants in the State's Petroleum Storage Tank program may experience higher costs as a result of the proposed sections. Additionally, the proposed rule shifts the focus of the Petroleum Storage Tank program to greater natural resource protection which should benefit the public.

DRAFT REGULATORY IMPACT ANALYSIS

The commission has reviewed the rulemaking in light of the regulatory analysis requirements of Texas Government Code §2001.0225 to assess whether the proposed rule is a major environmental rule and whether any the four applicability criteria of the statute are met.

A "major environmental rule" as defined by §2001.0225(g)(3) of the Texas Government Code means a rule the specific intent of which is to protect the environment or reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure and that may adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state or a sector of the state. The proposed rule is intended to protect the environment and reduce risks to human health from environmental exposure to releases of chemicals of concern. The proposed rule as applied will impact the economy, a sector of the economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, or the public health and safety of the state. The degree of impact that rises to the level of a material adverse effect is subject to interpretation. The Commission is confident the overall effect of the proposed rule will be positive for human health, the environment and the economy, but it may adversely affect in a material way a sector of the economy. Specifically, The commission anticipates a sector of the economy involved with leaking petroleum storage tanks may realize some increased financial burden when the proposed rule begins to apply to it in year 2001. Although debatable, this sector may argue that the proposed rule's financial impact on them is material and adverse. Other sectors of the economy may believe the same.

A major environmental rule requires a draft regulatory impact analysis if it: (1) exceeds a standard set by federal law, unless the rule is specifically required by state law; (2) exceeds an express requirement of state law unless the rule is specifically required by federal law; (3) exceeds a requirement of a delegation agreement or contract between the state and an agency or representative of federal government to implement a state and federal program; or (4) is adopted solely under the general powers of the agency instead of under the provisions of a specific state law. The proposed rule does not exceed a state or federal law. Although differing in some individual aspects, the proposed rule does not exceed standards set by federal law or standards set by state law. Federal and state statutes require action to ensure current and future protection of human health and the environment from releases of regulated substances and hazardous waste into the environment. The proposed rule institutes the criteria by which protective response actions will be achieved in Texas. The proposed rule does not exceed the requirements of any delegation agreement between the state and an agency of the federal government. The Municipal Solid Waste (MSW), Underground Injection Control (UIC), Petroleum Storage Tank (PST), and Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA) programs are the only programs affected by the proposed rule that have received federal delegation or federal approval. The rule was developed to not exceed any federal requirement. Finally, the rule is not being proposed solely under the general powers of the commission.

Because the proposed rule applies to every TNRCC corrective action program, and because different parties may have different beliefs about whether the proposed rule as applied adversely affects them in a material way, the commission will, for the purpose of conducting this draft regulatory impact analysis pursuant to §2001.0225, treat the proposed rule as a major environmental rule. The full draft regulatory impact analysis is presented in this issue, which may be found in the Tables and Graphics Section under:

Figure 1: 30 TAC Chapter 350 - Preamble

The full draft regulatory impact analysis can also be found at the TNRCC web page located at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us

The commission invites public comment on the Draft Regulatory Impact Analysis.

STATEMENT OF THE EFFECT OF THE PROPOSED RULE ON SMALL BUSINESSES

The proposed Texas Risk Reduction Program ("proposed rule") will have an economic effect on small businesses. That economic effect may be an increase in the cost of complying with the proposed rule or may be a cost savings. Assuming in the interest of caution that any negative economic effect, regardless of degree, falls within the meaning of "adverse economic effect" in the Texas Government Code, §2006.002, the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission ("commission") must "reduce that effect if doing so is legal and feasible considering the purpose of the statute under which the rule is to be adopted."

The purpose of the statutes under which the proposed rule is adopted is the protection of human health and the environment. In light of this substantial purpose, it is unreasonable to hold any entity responsible for remediating contaminated property to a lesser standard than that which is scientifically determined to be protective of human health and the environment. Indeed, allowing small businesses to remediate properties under less stringent conditions because of economic impacts is tantamount to allowing small businesses to endanger human health and the environment while others cannot. Because the majority of the proposed rule establishes methodologies for removing health risks to the public and the environment resulting from contamination, it is not legal or feasible to broadly reduce the effect of the proposed rule on small businesses when doing so will endanger human health and the environment. However, the commission is allowing expanded use of exposure prevention remedies which are often more affordable than pollution cleanup remedies so that all businesses would have more remedial options and better cost containment opportunities.

An exception in the proposed rule specifically aimed at reducing any adverse economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, if any, concerns financial assurances. Financial assurances are necessary to provide funding for the continued maintenance of engineered remedial actions such as a concrete cap covering contaminated soil. Under the proposed rule, small businesses responsible for a remediation may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. The proposed rule also provides a flexible framework in which to calculate cleanup levels and establishes performance-based standards rather than design standards for all entities responsible for remediating contamination, including small businesses, allowing them to determine for themselves the most appropriate cleanup level and the least costly means by which a cleanup goal is to be achieved. Finally, specific clarity is provided in rule provisions to facilitate rule interpretation so that persons, including small and large businesses alike, can make decisions that are likely to be approved by the agency the first time.

Analysis and Comparison of the Cost of Compliance with the Proposed Rule for Small Businesses Using the Cost for Each $100 of Sales

Benefits and Costs to Small Businesses :

Taken as a whole, the proposed rule is expected to have a positive economic impact on small businesses subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and the Voluntary Cleanup Programs. These positive impacts are primarily expected to take the form of cost savings for remediation and financial assurance. Small businesses actively involved in cleaning up a site, regardless of program, would achieve the same cost savings as a large business. Cost impacts to businesses subject to the Municipal Solid Waste, Composting, and Underground Injection Control programs are expected to be similar to those subject to the Industrial and Hazardous Waste, State Superfund, and Voluntary Cleanup programs. Conversely, small businesses participating in the Petroleum Storage Tank Program would incur the same potential cost increase under the proposed rule as a large business.

The definition of "small business" is "a legal entity, including a corporation, partnership, or sole proprietorship that: (A) is formed for the purpose of making a profit; (B) is independently owned and operated; and (C) has fewer than 100 employees or less than $1 million in annual gross receipts." Texas Government Code Annonated, §2006.001(1) (Vernon 1998).

Virtually any small business whose underground storage tanks leak are potentially subject to cost increases under the proposed rule. Such businesses could include heavy equipment owners or lessors, trucking companies, agricultural operations or other small businesses that own one or more petroleum storage tanks to service motorized equipment. Small fuel retailers, however, may be adversely affected as a group by the proposed rules. The commission does note that all compliance deadlines have passed for meeting release detection, spill and overfill, tank integrity assessment and cathodic protection standards. Therefore, all tanks operating today must meet all technical standards and be less likely to suffer a leak.

Of the twelve petroleum storage tank sites in the Regulatory Impact Analysis, the "worst case" PST site resulted in an estimated $187,623 increase in the cost to assess, remediate, monitor and close the site under the proposed rule. (As mentioned earlier in this report, $187,623 is based on the higher and more conservative $151,200 estimated groundwater remediation cost than the $107,297 remedial cost actually used in the case examples.) That is an increase over the actual cost of $24,343 under existing program rules, which would bring the responsible party's total estimated cost under the proposed rules to $211,966. For a small business with $500,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 38% of sales or $37.52 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $1,000,000 in annual sales, a $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site would represent 19% of sales or $18.76 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $2,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 9% of sales or $9.38 for every $100 in annual sales. For a business with $3,000,000 in annual sales, that $187,623 cost increase for one site would represent 6% of sales or $6.25 for every $100 in annual sales. Fuel retail, however, is a low-margin, high-volume business, so even "small" fuel retailers will typically post annual sales in excess of $3 million. Under the proposed rules, large businesses are expected to incur the same cost increases on a per-site basis as small businesses. For corporations such as Texaco, with 1997 revenue of $46 billion, the $187,623 estimated cost increase for one site discussed earlier in this paragraph would represent less than 1% of sales or less than one cent for every $100 in annual sales.

The proposed rule, however, affords cost savings to responsible parties who are small businesses and who are required to demonstrate financial assurance for post response action care. Under the proposed rule, small business responsible parties may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance required if the post response action care period is greater than 10 years. Actual cost savings realized by small business responsible parties as a result of this provision will vary with the amount of financial assurance required. However, for estimating purposes only, by assuming post response action cost at $30,000 per year (based on $5,000 for lab analysis and $25,000 for a consultant to collect samples), the cost to demonstrate for 10 years would be $300,000, substantially less than $900,000 for 30 years. Further assuming the responsible party uses a bank letter of credit to demonstrate financial assurance and the responsible party's annual cost for a bank letter of credit is 0.75%, demonstrating financial assurance for 10 years at $300,000, would cost an estimated $2,250 per year ($300,000 x 0.75%). In this example, the 10-year demonstration cost represents a $4,500 annual savings from the 30-year demonstration cost of $6,750 per year ($900,000 x 0.75%). If financial assurance is still required at the end of the first or second 10-year period, the small business responsible party may again seek to demonstrate financial assurance for the subsequent 10-year period.

Despite the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses, the proposed rule is necessary to protect human health and the environment. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards scientifically determined to protect human health and the environment. Changing the rule to reduce the impact on small businesses is not legal or feasible because any change in the standards could put the public health and environment at risk at sites remediated by small businesses. The proposed rule incorporates performance standards rather than design standards and small business can seek to reduce the amount of financial assurances in some instances. These two features of the rule are specifically aimed at reducing the economic impact of the proposed rule on small businesses.

TAKINGS IMPACT ASSESSMENT

The commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment for this rule pursuant to Texas Government Code Annotated §2007.043. This is a summary of the Takings Impact Assessment. The specific purpose of the proposed rule is to create one risk-based rule that will guide affected property assessments, notifications, and response actions through the establishment of a consistent, reliable program that encourages the cost-effective corrective action for affected properties while ensuring the adequate protection of human health and the environment. The proposed rule will substantially advance this specific purpose through the use of a tiered process for the establishment of health-based protective concentration levels, by allowing the use of site-specific data, and by providing flexibility in selection and design of response actions. Because a landowner always has the option not to consent to institutional controls such as deed restrictions and because another person, not the TNRCC, chooses the remedy, the proposed rule itself will not limit or restrict the real property rights associated with the affected property. Further, the proposed rule does not burden private real property because it: (1) will set minimum requirements for remediation of affected property; (2) will cause no release of chemicals of concern onto the affected property; (3) will not prohibit the pursuit of adequate compensation by the affected property owners from the responsible parties; and (4) will not cause a diminution in property value. Finally, the proposed rule is promulgated to fulfill federal requirements, prevent or abate public nuisance, is necessary to prevent a grave and immediate threat to life or property resulting from hazardous substances, and the proposed rule is in response to the real and substantial threat to public health and safety resulting from hazardous substances. For these reasons, the proposed rule is exempt from the requirement for a Takings Impact Statement as required by statute; however, the commission has prepared a Takings Impact Assessment which is presented in this issue, which may be found in the Tables and Graphics Section under:

Figure 2: 30 TAC Chapter 350 - Preamble

The Takings Impact Assessment can also be found at the TNRCC web page located at http://www.tnrcc.state.tx.us

COASTAL MANAGEMENT PROGRAM CONSISTENCY REVIEW

The commission has reviewed the proposed rulemaking and found that the rules are subject to the Coastal Management Program and must be consistent with all applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Program (CMP).

The commission has prepared a consistency determination for the proposed rules pursuant to 31 TAC §505.22 and has found that the proposed rules are consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies. The following is a summary of that determination. The CMP goal applicable to the proposed rules is the goal to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of coastal natural resource areas. CMP policies applicable to the proposed rules include the administrative policies and the policies for specific activities related to construction and operation of solid waste treatment, storage, and disposal facilities. Promulgation and enforcement of these rules is consistent with the applicable CMP goals and policies because the proposed rules will establish clear, consistent standards to guide the assessment and cleanup of contaminated properties from site investigation through post-response action care. The rules will require persons conducting response actions to ensure that the concentrations of chemicals of concern are protective of human and ecological receptors. The new rules will result in an overall environmental benefit across the state, including in coastal areas, by implementing a comprehensive and consistent approach to corrective action that utilizes new and scientifically sound corrective action methods; thereby serving to protect, preserve, restore, and enhance the diversity, quality, quantity, functions, and values of the coastal natural resource areas. In addition, the proposed rules do not violate any applicable provisions of the CMP's stated goals and policies.

The commission invites public comment on the consistency of the proposed rules with the applicable goals and policies of the Coastal Management Plan.

SUBMITTAL OF COMMENTS Written comments may be mailed to Bettie Bell, Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission, Office of Policy and Regulatory Development, MC 205, P.O. Box 13087, Austin, Texas 78711-3087 or faxed to (512) 239-4808, (512) 239-5687, or (512) 239-6385. Please reference Rules Tracking Log Number 96106-350-WS. Comments must be received by 5:00 p.m., 30 days from the date of publication of this proposal in the Texas Register . For further information, please contact Chet Clarke, Greg Tipple, or Paul Lewis of the Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310; Scott Crouch, Voluntary Cleanup Program, (512) 239-2486; or Clark Talkington, Waste Policy and Regulations Division, (512) 239-6731. If you have specific questions on rule language regarding ecological risk assessments, please contact Larry Champagne, Remediation Division, (512) 239-0310.

The commission will hold two public hearings. A public hearing will be held on April 19, 1999, at 1:30 p.m. at the City of Houston Pollution Control Building Auditorium, 7411 Park Place Boulevard, Houston, Texas. A second public hearing on the proposal will be held on April 22, 1999, at 10:00 a.m. in Building E, Room 201S, of Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission complex, located at 12100 North IH-35, Park 35 Technology Center, Austin. The hearings are structured for the receipt of oral or written comments by interested persons. Individuals may present oral statements when called upon or in the order of registration. Open discussion within the audience will not be allowed during the hearings; however, an agency staff member will be available to discuss the proposal 30 minutes prior to the hearings and answer questions before and after the hearings.

Subchapter A. General Information

30 TAC §§350.1-350.5

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.1.Purpose.

This chapter specifies the information and procedures necessary to demonstrate compliance with the Texas Risk Reduction Program. This program provides a consistent corrective action process directed toward protection of human health and the environment balanced with the economic welfare of the citizens of this state. This program uses a tiered approach incorporating risk assessment techniques to help focus investigations, to determine appropriate protective concentration levels for human health, and when necessary, for ecological receptors. The program also sets reasonable response objectives that will protect human health and the environment and preserve the active and productive use of land. The provisions of this chapter in no way prohibit actions which should be taken by the person to mitigate emergency situations, to abate an on-going release, or to stabilize or abate the spread of released chemicals of concern.

§350.2.Applicability.

(a)

General applicability. The rules in this chapter specify objectives for response actions for affected properties and further specify the mechanism to evaluate such response actions once an obligation is established to take a response action via other applicable rules, orders, permits or statutes. All actions undertaken and demonstrations required by this chapter must be performed and documented to the reasonable satisfaction of the executive director. Additionally, no person shall submit information to the executive director or to parties who are required to be provided information under this Chapter which they know or reasonably should have known to be false or intentionally misleading, or fail to submit available information which is critical to the understanding of the matter at hand or to the basis of critical decisions which reasonably would have been influenced by that information. This chapter does not establish requirements for reporting releases to program areas. The regulations in this chapter address releases of chemicals of concern (COCs) as defined by various programs subject to this chapter as specified in subsections (b) - (m) of this section. However, the regulations in this chapter do not eliminate the need for the person to meet any more stringent or additional requirements found in the particular rules for the covered program areas or applicable federal requirements.

(b)

Property where a release of COCs occurs that is regulated under Chapter 327 of this title (relating to Spill Prevention and Control), as amended. The person shall first complete notification for releases under §327.3 of this title (relating to Notification Requirements), as amended, and then conduct response actions under §327.5 of this title (relating to Actions Required), as amended. The person shall utilize this chapter to conduct response actions when either the conditions of paragraphs (1) or (2) of this subsection apply.

(1)

the person chooses to respond under this chapter to a release of COCs within the first six months after the release is reported to the executive director.

(2)

the person determines that the response action to the release of COCs cannot be completed to the satisfaction of the executive director within the first six months following notification to the executive director.

(c)

Property regulated under Chapter 330 of this title (relating to Municipal Solid Waste). Persons shall comply with the requirements of this chapter for those municipal solid waste properties except when subject to the requirements of 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 257 and/or 258 , as amended. However, for those municipal solid waste properties subject to the requirements of 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 257 and/or 258 , as amended, the executive director may establish an alternative health-based groundwater protection standard for a COC in accordance with §330.235(i) of this title (relating to Assessment Monitoring Program), as amended. Determination of such an alternative standard shall be made using the procedures of Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels).

(d)

Property regulated under Chapter 331 of this title (relating to Underground Injection Control). The person shall address releases of COCs from associated tankage and equipment utilizing the procedures of this chapter. Excursions of injected mining solutions at in-situ mining properties or injection of waste which is confined below all underground sources of drinking water as defined in §331.2 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended, are not subject to the requirements of this chapter.

(e)

Property regulated under Chapter 332 of this title (relating to Composting). The person shall comply with the requirements of this chapter to conduct assessment, response actions, and post-response action care if COCs are detected in environmental media at levels greater than the critical protective concentration levels developed in accordance with Subchapter D of this title (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) as a result of a release at a compost facility, mulching facility or land application property authorized under Chapter 332 of this title, as amended.

(f)

Property regulated under Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary Cleanup Programs). The person entering the Voluntary Cleanup Program (VCP) shall comply with all requirements found in the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended, concerning the Voluntary Cleanup Program; Subchapter A of Chapter 333 of this title (relating to Voluntary Cleanup Programs), as amended; and the requirements of this chapter. Where there is a conflict between the requirements of this chapter and the requirements in the Texas Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended, and Chapter 333, Subchapter A of this title, as amended, the requirements of the Texas Health and Safety Code Chapter 361, Subchapter S, as amended, and Chapter 333, Subchapter A, as amended, shall apply.

(g)

Property regulated under Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Underground and Aboveground Storage Tanks). The person shall comply with the requirements of this chapter for the assessment, response actions, and post-response action care for releases of regulated substances from underground storage tanks as specified in Chapter 334, Subchapter A (relating to General Provisions), as amended, and for releases of petroleum products from aboveground storage tanks as specified in Chapter 334, Subchapter F of this title (relating to Aboveground Storage Tanks), as amended, which are reported to the executive director in accordance with Chapter 334, Subchapter D (relating to Release Reporting and Corrective Action), as amended, on or after September 1, 2001. Additional corrective action requirements for these facilities are found in Subchapters D, J, and K of Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Release Reporting and Corrective Action; Registration of Corrective Action Specialists and Project Managers for Product Storage Tank Remediation Projects; and Storage, Treatment and Reuse Procedures for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil, respectively), as amended. For releases discovered and reported to the executive director on or before September 1, 2001, the person shall continue to comply with Subchapters D, G, H, J, K and M of Chapter 334 of this title (relating to Release Reporting and Corrective Action; Target Concentration Criteria; Interim Reimbursement Program; Registration of Corrective Action Specialists and Project Managers for Product Storage Tank Remediation Projects; Storage, Treatment and Reuse Procedures for Petroleum-Substance Contaminated Soil; and Reimbursable Cost Guidelines for the Petroleum Storage Tank Reimbursement Program, respectively), as amended.

(h)

Property regulated under Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste). The person shall comply with the requirements of this chapter when undertaking the remediation of affected property at facilities used for the storage, processing or disposal of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste, or for the remediation of environmental media containing COCs resulting from releases from waste management facility components (e.g., tank, container storage area, surface impoundment, etc.), either as part of closure or at any time before or after closure. The person shall close a waste management facility component in a manner that minimizes or eliminates the need for further maintenance and controls. The manner of closure shall also minimize or eliminate, to the extent necessary to protect human health and the environment, the post-closure escape of waste, contaminants, leachate, run-off, or decomposition products to the surrounding environmental media. Waste management facility components undergoing closure for which the person can demonstrate that no release of COCs to surrounding environmental media has occurred are subject to this chapter only with regard to this closure performance standard and the removal, decontamination or control requirements for waste as specified in Subchapter B of this chapter. In the event a release of COCs to surrounding environmental media has occurred, then the person shall comply with this chapter for response to the release. The person shall comply with §335.118(b) of this title (relating to Closure Plan; Submission and Approval of Plan), as amended, or applicable permit provisions regarding requirements for public participation in the corrective action process for permitted hazardous waste facilities. The person shall also comply with the requirements of paragraphs (1) - (3) of this subsection, as applicable.

(1)

any person who stores, processes, or disposes of industrial solid waste or municipal hazardous waste at a facility permitted under §335.2(a) of this title (relating to Permit Required), as amended, shall, unless specifically modified by other order of the commission, close the facility in accordance with the closing provisions of the permit.

(2)

any person who stores, processes, or disposes of hazardous waste is also subject to the applicable provisions relating to closure and post-closure in Chapter 335, Subchapters E and F (relating to Interim Standards for owners and operators of Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities; and Permitting Standards for Owners and Operators of Hazardous Waste Storage, Processing, or Disposal Facilities, respectively), as amended.

(3)

the person may utilize this chapter to determine if COCs, specifically listed hazardous waste or hazardous constituents, exceed concentrations protective of human health and the environment when making "contained-in" determinations for environmental media being managed as wastes (e.g., excavated soils, investigation derived wastes such as monitor well purge water, etc.) for purposes of treatment or disposal in a different location. In such cases, the person must still perform a waste classification in response to Chapter 335, Subchapters A and R of this title (relating to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste Management in General; and Waste Classification, respectively), as amended.

(4)

the person may propose a facility operations area (FOA) to address multiple sources of COCs within an active facility that is required to perform corrective action for releases pursuant to a permit or commission corrective action order. The requirements for establishing a FOA are specified in Subchapter G of this chapter (relating to Establishing a Facility Operations Area).

(i)

Affected property regulated under Chapter 335, Subchapter K of this title (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation). The person shall comply with all requirements found in the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter F, as amended; Subchapter K of Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Hazardous Substance Facilities Assessment and Remediation), as amended; and the requirements of this chapter for any release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment that may constitute an imminent and substantial endangerment to public health and safety or the environment. Where there is a conflict between the requirements in this chapter and the requirements of Chapter 361, Subchapter F, as amended, and Chapter 335, Subchapter K, as amended, the requirements of Chapter 361 and Chapter 335 shall apply. In particular, as required by the Texas Health and Safety Code §361.185, as amended, the executive director shall hold a public meeting to obtain public input and information regarding the appropriate use of an affected property whenever a land use other than residential is proposed.

(j)

Property regulated under Chapter 336 of this title (relating to Radioactive Substance Rules). The person shall comply with the requirements of Chapter 336 of this title, as amended, regarding contamination limits for radioactive material in environmental media. In instances involving remediation of releases in media containing both radioactive material and other COCs, the person shall use the contamination limits determined in accordance with Chapter 336 of this title, as amended, for radioactive material and PCLs determined by the procedures of this chapter for other COCs.

(k)

Property regulated under Chapter 312 of this title (relating to Sludge Use, Disposal and Transportation). The executive director may reference this chapter in permits subject to Chapter 312 of this title, as amended, when specifying closure provisions to address releases of COCs from facility components at municipal wastewater treatment plants.

(l)

Other releases. The executive director may require the use of this chapter to address other releases of COCs subject to Texas Water Code, Chapter 26, as amended.

(m)

Use of this chapter on or after the effective date of the rule. The person who started a response action under Subchapters A and S of Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Industrial Solid Wastes and Municipal Hazardous Wastes in General; Risk Reduction Standards), as amended, may qualify to continue under those previous commission rules subject to the limitations specified in paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection. Also, the person shall respond as described in §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change in Circumstances) in the event a substantial change in circumstance occurs which results in an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.

(1)

the person who has submitted an initial notification of intent to conduct a Risk Reduction Standard 1 or 2 response action (i.e., §335.8(c)(1) and (2) of this title (relating to Closures and Remediation), as amended) prior to the effective date of this chapter and has submitted a final report within five years after the effective date of this chapter may request that the response action be reviewed according to the regulations in effect at the time of initial notification. In order to qualify for this grandfathering provision, persons who have submitted an initial notification to conduct a Risk Reduction Standard 1 or 2 response action prior to the effective date of this chapter must resubmit such notification letter within one year of the effective date of this chapter, unless a letter has been received from the agency acknowledging receipt of the initial notification. Any person desiring to remain under Chapter 335 may not use any of the provisions of this chapter.

(2)

the person who has submitted a work plan under Risk Reduction Standard 3 that establishes response action objectives and cleanup criteria (e.g., a baseline risk assessment or a corrective measures study would be adequate but not an investigation work plan or an investigation report) to the executive director under Subchapters A and S of Chapter 335 of this title (relation to Industrial Solid Waste and Municipal Hazardous Waste in General and Risk Reduction Standards), as amended, prior to the effective date of this chapter may elect to either continue under those rules or to proceed under this chapter. Any person desiring to remain under Chapter 335 may not use any of the provisions of this chapter. If a person elects to proceed under this chapter, then they shall not be allowed to return to Chapter 335.

(3)

any work plans submitted to address releases of COCs which were approved as part of a permit issued prior to the effective date of this chapter but not implemented at the time of permit renewal are subject to review for compliance with this chapter as part of the permit renewal process.

(4)

the person may resubmit plans or reports that the person has revised voluntarily to conform with the requirements of this chapter, unless such resubmittal would result in noncompliance with a previously approved or imposed schedule of compliance.

§350.3.Process.

Once a release of COCs as defined by various programs has been identified and reported pursuant to rules or procedures established by one of the program areas identified in §350.2 of this chapter (relating to Applicability), this chapter controls the assessment and any action taken in response to that release. Upon initial notification to the appropriate program, the person will follow the general process as stated in paragraphs (1) - (5) of this section to demonstrate compliance with this chapter.

(1)

the person shall conduct an affected property assessment, classify groundwater, determine land use, and notify affected property owners in accordance with this subchapter and Subchapter C of this chapter (relating to Affected Property Assessment).

(2)

the person shall determine critical protective concentration levels in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) for the appropriate environmental media.

(3)

the person shall develop a response action capable of attaining the response objectives under Remedy Standard A or B in accordance with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).

(4)

the person shall develop and submit the reports required in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards) which contain the information specified for each report in Subchapter E of this chapter (relating to Reports). The sequencing of report submission is illustrated in the following figure:

Figure: 30 TAC §350.3(4).

(5)

the person shall implement the response action, document conformance with the response objectives, and if required, file institutional controls, perform post-response action care, and establish financial assurance in accordance with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).

§350.4.Definitions and Acronyms.

(a)

Definitions.

(1)

Affected property - The entire area (i.e., on-site and off-site; including all environmental media) which contains releases of chemicals of concern at concentrations equal to or greater than the assessment level applicable for the land use (i.e., residential or commercial/industrial).

(2)

Alternate point of exposure - A location other than the prescribed point of exposure where an individual human or population will be assumed to have a reasonable potential to come into contact with chemicals of concern based on property-specific considerations.

(3)

Assessment level - A critical protective concentration level for a chemical of concern used for affected property assessments where the human health protective concentration level is established under a Tier 1 evaluation as described in §350.75(b) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), except for the protective concentration level for the soil-to-groundwater exposure pathway which may be established under Tier 1, 2, or 3 as described in §350.75(i)(7) of this title, and ecological protective concentration levels are developed, when necessary, under Tier 2 and/or 3 in accordance with §350.77(c) and/or (d), respectively, of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).

(4)

Attenuation action level - The maximum concentration of a chemical of concern which can be present at an attenuation monitoring point and not exceed the applicable critical protective concentration level at the points of exposure over time.

(5)

Attenuation monitoring point - A location within the migration pathway of a chemical of concern which is used to verify that the critical PCL will not be exceeded at the points of exposure.

(6)

Background - The concentration level of a chemical of concern within an environmental medium which may either be naturally occurring (i.e., the concentration is not due to a release of chemicals of concern from human activities) or anthropogenic (i.e., the presence of a chemical of concern in the environment which is due to human activities, but is not the result of site-specific use or release of waste or products, or industrial activity). Examples of anthropogenic sources include non-site specific sources such as lead from automobile emissions, arsenic from use of defoliants, and polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons resulting from combustion of hydrocarbons. There are some commonalities regardless of the activity; specifically, the chemicals of concern are present over large areas (tens of square miles up to hundreds of square miles) and the concentration levels are generally low.

(7)

Bedrock - The solid rock that underlies gravel, soil or other superficial material.

(8)

Bioaccumulative chemical - A chemical which has the tendency to accumulate in the tissues of an organism as a result of food consumption or dietary exposure and/or direct exposure (e.g., gills and epithelial tissue) to an aqueous solution.

(9)

Carcinogen - A chemical of concern which causes an increased incidence of benign or malignant neoplasms, or substantially decreases the time to develop neoplasms, in animals or humans (a chemical of concern can act as both a carcinogen and a noncarcinogen).

(10)

Carcinogenic risk level - The probability of development of a neoplasm due to continuous lifetime exposure to a single carcinogen acting through an individual or combined exposure pathway.

(11)

Chemicals of concern - Any substance detected at an affected property that has the potential to adversely affect ecological or human receptors due to its concentration, distribution, and mode of toxicity. Depending on the program area, chemicals of concern may include the following: solid waste, industrial solid waste, municipal solid waste, and hazardous waste as defined in the Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.003, as amended; hazardous constituents as listed in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 261, Appendix VIII, as amended; constituents on the groundwater monitoring list in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 264, Appendix IX, as amended; constituents as listed in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 258 Appendices I and II, as amended; pollutant as defined in Texas Water Code, §26.001, as amended; hazardous substance as defined in the Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.003, as amended, and the Texas Water Code, §26.263, as amended; regulated substance as defined in Texas Water Code §§26.342, as amended, and 334.2 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended; petroleum product as defined in Texas Water Code §§26.342, as amended, and 334.122(b)(12) of this title (relating to Definitions for ASTs), as amended; other substances as defined in Texas Water Code §26.039(a), as amended; and daughter products of the aforementioned constituents.

(12)

Closure - The act of permanently taking a waste management unit or facility out of service.

(13)

Commercial/industrial land use - Any real property or portions of a property not used for human habitation or for other purposes with a similar potential for human exposure as defined for residential land. Examples of commercial/industrial land use include manufacturing; industrial research and development; utilities; commercial warehouse operations; lumber yards; retail gas stations; auto service stations; auto dealerships; equipment repair and service stations; professional offices (lawyers, architects, engineers, real estate, insurance, etc.); medical/dental offices and clinics (not including hospitals); financial institutions; office buildings; any retail business whose principal activity is the sale of food or merchandise; personal service establishments (health clubs, barber/beauty salons, mortuaries, photographic studios, etc.); churches (not including churches providing day care or school services other than during normal worship services); motels/hotels (not including those which allow residence); agricultural lands; and portions of government- owned land (local, state, or federal) that have commercial/industrial activities occurring. Land use activities consistent with this classification have the North American Industrial Classification System code numbers 11 - 21 inclusive; 22 except 22131; 23 - 56 inclusive; 61 except 61111, 61121, and 61131; 62 except 62211, 62221, 62231, 62311, 62322, 623311, 623312, 62399, and 62441; 71 except 71219; 72 except 721211 and 72131; 81 inclusive; and 92 excluding 92214.

(14)

Compensatory restoration - The creation of ecological services by or through restoration or the setting aside of usually the same type of habitat as that which is impacted to offset residual ecological risk at an affected property.

(15)

Complete exposure pathway - An exposure pathway where a human or ecological receptor is exposed to a chemical of concern via an exposure route (e.g., incidental soil ingestion, inhalation of volatiles and particulates, consumption of prey, etc.)

(16)

Construction zone - The typical depth of construction within soil for an affected property considering the planned or historical installation of subsurface utilities, foundations, basements, or other such subsurface structures within the vicinity of the affected property not to extend below the top of bedrock.

(17)

Control - To apply physical or institutional controls to prevent exposure to chemicals of concern. Control measures must be combined with appropriate maintenance, monitoring, and any necessary further response action to be protective of human health and the environment.

(18)

Critical protective concentration level - The lowest protective concentration level for a chemical of concern within a source medium determined from all of the applicable human health exposure pathways as described in §350.71 of this title (relating to General Requirements) considering both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic effects, and when necessary, protective concentration levels for applicable ecological exposure pathways as required in §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).

(19)

Cumulative carcinogenic risk - The aggregate risk due to exposure of an individual human receptor to multiple carcinogens originating from a single affected property and acting through an individual or combined exposure pathway.

(20)

Decontaminate - To apply a permanent and irreversible treatment process to a waste or environmental medium so that the threat of release of chemicals of concern at concentrations above the critical protective concentration levels is eliminated.

(21)

De minimus - The description of an area of affected property comprised of one acre or less where the ecological risk is considered to be insignificant because of the small extent of contamination, the absence of protected species, the availability of similar unimpacted habitat nearby, and the lack of adjacent sensitive environmental areas.

(22)

Ecological benchmark - A state standard, federal guideline, or other exposure level for a chemical of concern in water, sediment, or soil that represents a protective threshold from adverse ecological effects. An ecological benchmark may also be a toxicity reference value that is established by the person based on scientific studies in the literature.

(23)

Ecological hazard quotient - The ratio of an exposure level to a chemical of concern to a toxicity value selected for the risk assessment for that chemical of concern (e.g., a no observed adverse effects level).

(24)

Ecological protective concentration level - The concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure within an exposure medium (e.g., soil, sediment, plants, groundwater, surface water, or air) which is protective for more wide-ranging ecological receptors that may frequent the affected property and utilize less mobile receptors as a food source and determined by procedures defined in §350.77(c) or (d)of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels). These concentration levels are not directly intended to be protective of receptors with limited mobility or range (e.g., plants, soil invertebrates, and small rodents) that reside in active areas of a facility, unless these receptors are threatened/endangered species.

(25)

Ecological risk assessment - The process that evaluates the likelihood that adverse ecological effects may occur or are occurring as a result of exposure to one or more stressors.

(26)

Ecological services - The attributes provided by a habitat which may include, but are not limited to: shelter, forage, rearing of young, breeding, water and sediment quality filtration.

(27)

Ecological services analysis - A measurement of the potential decreases in ecological services of a habitat based on considerations which may include but are not limited to: the percent reduction in ecological services at the affected property that are attributable to COCs and/or potential remedial actions; the spatial extent of the affected property; and the recovery period.

(28)

Environmental medium - A material found in the natural environment such as soil (including non-waste fill materials), groundwater, air, surface water, and sediments, or a mixture of such materials with liquids, sludges, gases, or solids, including hazardous waste which is inseparable by simple mechanical removal processes, and is made up primarily of natural environmental material.

(29)

Exclusion criteria - Those conditions at an affected property which preclude the need to establish a protective concentration level for an ecological exposure pathway because the exposure pathway between the chemical of concern and the ecological receptors is not complete or is insignificant.

(30)

Exposure area - The smallest property surface area within which it is believed that exposure to chemicals of concern in soil or air by a receptor would be limited under reasonably anticipated current or future use scenarios.

(31)

Exposure medium - The environmental medium or biologic tissue in which or by which exposure to chemicals of concern by ecological or human receptors occurs.

(32)

Exposure pathway - The course that a chemical of concern takes from a source area to ecological or human receptors and includes a source area, a point of exposure, and an exposure route (e.g., ingestion), as well as a transport mechanism if the point of exposure is different from the source area.

(33)

Facility - The installation associated with the affected property where the release of chemicals of concern occurred.

(34)

Facility Operations Area - One or more areas (lateral and vertical extent) of an operational chemical manufacturing plant or refinery with a hazardous waste permit or commission order within which response actions to multiple releases of COCs can be consolidated for purposes of compliance with this chapter on an area-wide basis by using interim or permanent response actions. The lateral extent of the facility operations area is limited to the contiguous area actively used for the development, manufacture, process, transfer, storage, and management of chemical or refinery products, hazardous materials, substances and wastes subject to Resource Conservation and Recovery Act regulation, and includes ancillary components such as, but not necessarily limited to, power plants and cooling units.

(35)

Feeding guilds - Groups of ecological receptors used to represent the variety of species that may be exposed to chemicals of concern at the affected property. The feeding guilds are generally based on function within an ecosystem, potential for exposure, and physiological and taxonomic similarity. Examples include carnivorous mammals, carnivorous birds, piscivorous birds, and benthic macroinvertebrates.

(36)

Functioning cap - A low permeability layer or other approved cover meeting its design specifications to minimize water infiltration and chemical of concern migration, and prevent ecological or human receptor exposure to chemicals of concern, and whose design requirements are routinely maintained.

(37)

Groundwater-bearing unit - A saturated geologic formation, group of formations, or part of a formation which has a hydraulic conductivity equal to or greater than 1 x 10 -6 centimeters/second.

(38)

Groundwater production zone - The groundwater-bearing unit(s) which contributes water to a well. For example, if a well penetrates four distinct groundwater-bearing units isolated by competent aquitards, but the well is screened in only two of the units and has a competent annular seal to isolate the other two units, then the groundwater production zone consists of only the two units that contribute water to the well.

(39)

Groundwater protective concentration level exceedence zone - A protective concentration level exceedence zone within a groundwater-bearing unit.

(40)

Hazard index - The sum of two or more hazard quotients for multiple noncarcinogens originating from a single affected property.

(41)

Hazard quotient - The ratio of the level of exposure of a noncarcinogen acting through an individual or combined exposure pathway over a specified time period to a reference dose for the noncarcinogen derived for a similar exposure period.

(42)

Implementation Procedures - The most current version of Implementation of the Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission Standards via Permitting , as amended.

(43)

Innocent Owner or Operator - Those persons so designated in accordance with the Texas Health and Safety Code, Chapter 361, Subchapter V, Immunity From Liability of Innocent Owner or Operator, as amended.

(44)

Institutional control - A legal instrument placed in the property records in the form of a deed notice or restrictive covenant which indicates the limitations on or the conditions governing use of the property which ensures protection of human health and the environment.

(45)

Judgmental sample - An investigative sample of an environmental medium which is purposefully located based upon property-specific information.

(46)

Laboratory Control Sample - A spiked blank sample analyzed by the laboratory to assess laboratory ability to successfully recover chemicals of concern from a control matrix.

(47)

Landscaped area - An area of ornamental, introduced, commercially installed, or manicured vegetation which is routinely maintained.

(48)

Long-term effectiveness - The ability of a remedy to maintain the required level of protection of human health and the environment over time.

(49)

Lower explosive limit - The lowest concentration of a vapor or gas in air that will produce a flash of fire when an ignition source (heat, arc, or flame) is present.

(50)

Method detection limit - The minimum concentration of a substance that can be measured and reported with 99% confidence that the analyte concentration is greater than zero and is determined for each COC from the analysis of a sample of a given matrix type containing the COC.

(51)

Method quantitation limit - The lowest non-zero concentration standard in the laboratory's initial calibration curve and is based on the final volume of extract (or sample) used by the laboratory.

(52)

Monitored natural attenuation - The use of natural attenuation within the context of a carefully controlled and monitored response action to achieve protective concentration levels at the point of exposure.

(53)

Natural attenuation - The reduction in mass or concentration of a chemical of concern over time or distance from the source of a chemical of concern due to naturally occurring physical, chemical, and biological processes, such as: biodegradation, dispersion, dilution, adsorption, and volatilization.

(54)

Natural attenuation factor - The numerical value which represents the natural attenuation (i.e., reduction) in chemical of concern concentrations during transport from the source area to the point of exposure. The natural attenuation factor is the concentration at the source area divided by the concentration at the point of exposure. The natural attenuation factor is always greater than or equal to one for the purposes of this rule.

(55)

Natural Resource Trustees - The state and federal officials designated to act on behalf of the public as trustees of natural resources (e.g., water, air, land, wildlife). The Trustees include TNRCC, Texas Parks and Wildlife Department, Texas General Land Office, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, and the Department of the Interior.

(56)

Off-site property (off-site) - All environmental media which is outside of the legal boundaries of the on-site property.

(57)

On-site property (on-site) - All environmental media within the legal boundaries of a property owned or leased by a person who has filed a self-implementation notice or a response action plan for that property or who has become subject to such action through one of the agency's program areas for that property.

(58)

Permanence/permanent/permanently - The property of a response action which is capable of enduring indefinitely without posing the threat of any future release of chemicals of concern above the critical protective concentration levels established for the property.

(59)

Person - An individual, corporation, organization, government or governmental subdivision or agency, business trust, partnership, association, or any other legal entity.

(60)

Physical barrier - Any structure or system, natural or manmade, that prevents exposure or prevents migration of chemicals of concern to the points of exposure.

(61)

Physical control - A structure or hydraulic containment action which prevents exposure to and/or migration of chemicals of concern when combined with appropriate post-response action care to protect human health and the environment. Examples of physical controls are caps, slurry walls, sheet piling, hydraulic containment wells, and interceptor trenches.

(62)

Plume management zone - The area of the groundwater protective concentration level exceedence zone at the time of response action plan submittal, plus any additional area allowed in accordance with §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).

(63)

Point of exposure - The location within an environmental medium where a receptor will be assumed to have a reasonable potential to come into contact with chemicals of concern. The point of exposure may be a discrete point, plane, or an area within or beyond some location.

(64)

Prescribed points of exposure - The prescribed on-site and off-site locations within an environmental medium where an individual human or population will be assumed to come into contact with chemicals of concern from an affected property.

(65)

Protective concentration level - The concentration of a chemical of concern which can remain within the source medium and not result in levels which exceed the applicable human health risk-based exposure limit or ecological protective concentration level at the point of exposure for that exposure pathway.

(66)

Protective concentration level exceedence zone - The lateral and vertical extent of all wastes and environmental media which contain chemicals of concern at concentrations greater than the critical protective concentration level determined for that medium, as well as, hazardous waste. A protective concentration level exceedence zone can be thought of as the volume of waste and environmental media which must be removed, decontaminated, and/or controlled in some fashion to adequately protect human health and the environment.

(67)

Reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway - A situation with a credible chance of occurrence in which an ecological or human receptor may become exposed to a chemical of concern (i.e., complete exposure pathway) without consideration of circumstances which are extreme or improbable based on property characteristics.

(68)

Release - Any spilling, leaking, pumping, pouring, emitting, emptying, discharging, injecting, escaping, leaching, dumping, or disposing into the environment, with the exception of:

(A)

A release that results in an exposure to a person solely within a workplace, concerning a claim that the person may assert against the person's employer;

(B)

An emission from the engine exhaust of a motor vehicle, rolling stock, aircraft, vessel, or pipeline pumping station engine;

(C)

A release of source, by-product, or special nuclear material from a nuclear incident, as those terms are defined by the Atomic Energy Act of 1954, as amended (42 U.S.C. §2011 et seq.), if the release is subject to requirements concerning financial protection established by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission under §170 of that Act;

(D)

For the purposes of the environmental response law §104, as amended, or other response action, a release of source, by-product, or special nuclear material from a processing site designated under §§102(a)(1) or 302(a) of the Uranium Mill Tailings Radiation Control Act of 1978 (42 U.S.C. §§7912 and 7942), as amended; and

(E)

The normal application of fertilizer.

(69)

Remediation - The act of eliminating or reducing the concentration of chemicals of concern in environmental media.

(70)

Remove - To take waste or environmental media away from the affected property to another location for storage, processing or disposal in accordance with all applicable requirements. Removal is an irreversible process that results in permanent risk reduction at an affected property.

(71)

Residential land use - Property used for dwellings such as single family houses and multi-family apartments, children's homes, nursing homes, and residential portions of government-owned lands (local, state or federal). Because of the similarity of exposure potential and the sensitive nature of the potentially exposed population, day care facilities, educational facilities, hospitals, and parks (local, state or federal) shall also be considered residential.

(72)

Response action - Any activity taken to comply with these regulations to remove, decontaminate and/or control (i.e., physical controls and institutional controls) chemicals of concern in excess of critical PCLs in environmental media, including actions taken in response to releases to environmental media from a waste management unit before, during, or after closure.

(73)

Risk-based exposure limit - The concentration of a chemical of concern at the point of exposure within an exposure medium (e.g., soil, sediment, vegetables, groundwater, surface water, or air) which is protective for human health. Risk-based exposure limits are the fundamental risk-based values which are initially determined and used in the development of protective concentration levels. Risk-based exposure limits do not account for cumulative effects from exposure to multiple chemicals of concern, combined exposure pathways, and cross-media or lateral transport of chemicals of concern within environmental media.

(74)

Sample quantitation limit - The method detection limit adjusted to reflect sample-specific actions, such as dilution or use of smaller aliquot sizes than prescribed in the analytical method, and takes into account sample characteristics, sample preparation, and analytical adjustments.

(75)

Sediment - Non-suspended particulate material lying below surface waters such as bays, the ocean, rivers, streams, lakes, ponds, or other similar surface water body (including intermittent streams). Dredged sediments which have been removed from below surface water bodies and placed on land shall be considered soils.

(76)

Selected ecological receptors - Species that are to be carried through the ecological risk assessment as representatives of the different feeding guilds that are being evaluated. These species may not actually occur at the affected property, but may be used to represent those within the feeding guild that may feed on the affected property.

(77)

Sensitive environmental areas - Areas that provide unique and often protected habitat for wildlife species. These areas are typically used during critical life stages such as breeding, hatching, rearing of young, and overwintering. Examples include critical habitat for threatened and endangered species, wilderness areas, parks, and wildlife refuges.

(78)

Soil protective concentration level exceedence zone - A protective concentration level exceedence zone within the soil which may extend down to a groundwater-bearing unit(s). These protective concentration level exceedence zones may also be present below or between groundwater-bearing units.

(79)

Source area - The location of nonaqueous phase liquids and/or the location of highest concentration of chemicals of concern, or the location releasing the chemicals of concern. Generally, a source area is located in the immediate vicinity of or below primary release sources (e.g., tanks, pipelines, drums, lagoons, landfills, etc.).

(80)

Source medium - An environmental medium containing chemicals of concern which must be removed, decontaminated and/or controlled in order to protect human health and the environment. The source medium may be the exposure medium for some exposure pathways.

(81)

Stressor - Any physical, chemical, or biological entity that can induce an adverse response; however, as used in this context, only chemical entities apply.

(82)

Subsurface soil - For human health exposure pathways, the portion of the soil zone between the base of surface soil and the top of the groundwater-bearing unit(s). For ecological exposure pathways, the portion of the soil zone between 0.5 feet and five feet in depth.

(83)

Surface cover - A layer of artificially placed utility material (e.g., shell, gravel, fill).

(84)

Surface soil - For human health exposure pathways, the soil zone extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth for residential land use and from ground surface to five feet in depth for commercial/industrial land use; or to the top of the uppermost groundwater-bearing unit, whichever is less in depth. For ecological exposure pathways, the soil zone extending from ground surface to 0.5 feet in depth.

(85)

Surface water - Any water meeting the definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.3 of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended.

(86)

Toxicity reference value - An exposure level from a valid scientific study that represents a conservative threshold for adverse ecological effects.

(87)

Waste control unit - A municipal or industrial solid waste landfill, including those Resource Conservation and Recovery Act regulated units closed as landfills, with a liner system (i.e., synthetic or clay) and an engineered cap, that have been closed pursuant to an approved closure plan, previous regulations, or will be implemented pursuant to an approved response action plan.

(b)

Acronyms.

(1)

APAR - Affected property assessment report;

(2)

COC - Chemical of concern;

(3)

FOA - Facility Operations Area;

(4)

K d - Soil-water partition coefficient;

(5)

K oc - Octanol-water partition coefficient;

(6)

LOAEL - Lowest observed adverse effect level;

(7)

MCL - Maximum contaminant level;

(8)

NAPLs - Nonaqueous phase liquids;

(9)

NOAEL - No observed adverse effect level

(10)

PCL - Protective concentration level;

(11)

PCLE zone - Protective concentration level exceedence zone;

(12)

POE - Point of exposure;

(13)

PRACR - Post-response action care report;

(14)

RACR - Response action completion report;

(15)

RAER - Response action effectiveness report;

(16)

RAP - Response action plan;

(17)

RBEL - Risk-based exposure limit;

(18)

SIN - Self-implementation notice;

(19)

TAC - Texas Administrative Code;

(20)

TNRCC - Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission; and

(21)

U.S. EPA - United States Environmental Protection Agency.

(c)

Risk-based exposure limit nomenclature. A nomenclature is used in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating the Development of Protective Concentration Levels) to refer to specific RBELs. The RBEL nomenclature reflects the exposure medium and the exposure route. The exposure medium appears first in superscript text, followed by RBEL in regular text and lastly the exposure route in subscript text. For example Soil RBELIng is a RBEL where soil is the exposure medium and ingestion is the exposure route.

(1)

Air RBEL Inh - air inhalation RBEL;

(2)

Soil RBEL Derm - dermal contact with soil RBEL;

(3)

Soil RBEL Ing - ingestion of soil RBEL;

(4)

GW RBEL Ing - ingestion of groundwater RBEL;

(5)

GW RBEL Class 3 - class 3 groundwater RBEL;

(6)

SW RBEL - surface water RBEL;

(7)

AbgVeg RBEL Ing - ingestion of aboveground vegetables RBEL; and

(8)

BgVeg RBEL Ing - ingestion of below-ground vegetables RBEL.

(d)

Protective concentration level nomenclature. A nomenclature is used in Subchapter D of this chapter (relating the Development of Protective Concentration Levels) to refer to specific PCLs. The PCL nomenclature reflects the exposure medium, source medium and the exposure route. The exposure medium appears first in superscript text, followed by the source medium in regular text and lastly the exposure route in subscript text. For example, GW GW Ing is a PCL where groundwater is the source medium (GW), groundwater is the exposure medium ( GW ), and ingestion is the exposure route ( Ing ). Cross-media transfer is indicated when exposure occurs in a different medium than the source medium. For example, Air SoilInh-V is a PCL where soil is the source medium and air is the exposure medium.

(1)

GW GW Ing - PCL for groundwater ingestion;

(2)

GW GW Class 3 - PCL for class 3 groundwater;

(3)

Air GW Inh-V - PCL for inhalation of volatiles from groundwater;

(4)

SW GW - PCL for groundwater discharge to surface water;

(5)

Tot Soil Comb - surface soil PCL for combined soil ingestion, dermal contact, inhalation of volatiles and particulates, and for residential land use, ingestion of aboveground and below- ground vegetables;

(6)

Air Soil Ing-VP - PCL for inhalation of volatiles and particulates from surface soil;

(7)

Soil Soil Derm - PCL for dermal contact with surface soil;

(8)

Soil Soil Ing - PCL for ingestion of surface soil;

(9)

Veg Soil Ing-Inorg - surface soil PCL for ingestion of inorganic COCs in vegetables;

(10)

Veg Soil Ing-Org - surface soil PCL for ingestion of organic COCs in vegetables;

(11)

GW Soil - PCL for surface and subsurface soil to protect groundwater;

(12)

Air Soil Inh-V - PCL for inhalation of volatiles from subsurface soil;

(13)

Air Air Inh - air PCL for inhalation; and

(14)

SW SW - surface water PCL;

§350.5.Severability.

The provisions of this chapter are intended to be severable and are deemed severable and, should any provision of this chapter be rendered unenforceable by a court of competent jurisdiction or other appropriate authority, the remaining provisions shall remain valid and enforceable.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901579

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter B. Remedy Standards

30 TAC §§350.31-350.37

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.31.General Requirements for Remedy Standards.

(a)

The person shall ensure the affected property is rendered protective of human health and the environment and shall use Remedy Standard A or B to satisfy cleanup responsibilities at affected properties subject to these rules as specified in §350.2 of this title (relating to Applicability) unless an alternative approach is required by another commission regulation, permit, or order.

(b)

For Remedy Standards A and B, in order for a treatment process to achieve decontamination rather than being a physical control measure, the person must demonstrate that the treatment process permanently and irreversibly destroys or extracts COCs in a waste or environmental medium to concentration levels below the critical PCLs and must further demonstrate that any residue remaining after treatment will not pose a threat of a future release of COCs into environmental media at concentration levels greater than the critical PCLs. The executive director shall initially presume that stabilization, solidification, and fixation processes are physical control measures rather than decontamination. The person may rebut this initial presumption by demonstrating that a stabilization, solidification, or fixation process can achieve the performance requirements for a decontamination action.

(c)

The person shall demonstrate that remaining concentrations of volatile COCs in the soil or groundwater will not result in vapor concentrations in excess of 25% of the lower explosive limit for the COC or COC mixture within outdoor air, surface or below-ground structures, or within the soil zone (beyond the boundaries of a physical control measure) extending from ground surface to 15 feet in depth, or to the typical depth of the construction zone when it extends to depths greater than 15 feet.

(d)

The person shall notify the executive director and the agency's office in the region where the affected property is located in writing at least 10 days in advance of performing confirmation sampling to demonstrate that a response action is complete and a remedy standard has been attained.

(e)

Unless a response action completion report (RACR) has been approved or is pending review by the executive director, the person shall submit a response action effectiveness report (RAER) to the executive director every three years following submittal of the self-implementation notice (SIN) for Remedy Standard A or the date of approval of the response action plan (RAP) for Remedy Standard B by the executive director to document that sufficient progress is being made to achieve the remedy. The RAER shall be accompanied by an affected property assessment report (APAR) unless an APAR has previously been submitted. The executive director may require a more frequent reporting period. If insufficient progress is being made, the executive director may require the person to evaluate an alternative response action and/or to perform an alternative response action.

(f)

Within 90 days of completing a Remedy Standard A response action, the person shall submit a RACR for review and approval by the executive director. The RACR shall be accompanied by an APAR unless an APAR has been previously submitted.

(g)

The person attaining Remedy Standard A for commercial/industrial land use or Remedy Standard B for residential or commercial/industrial land use shall provide proof of the filing of an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(2), (3), (5), or (6) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable, within the real property records of the county of the affected property within 90 days of the approval of the RACR by the executive director.

(h)

To inform others of ongoing long-term response actions, the executive director may require the person to provide proof of the filing of an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(1) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls) within the real property records of the county of the affected property within 90 days of a determination made under paragraphs (1) or (2) of this subsection.

(1)

the response action is predicted in the SIN, RAP, or RAER to take in excess of 15 years from the date of submittal of the SIN or the date of executive director approval of the RAP to achieve the requirements of subsection (a) of this section at the affected property, or

(2)

the response action has not been completed within 15 years of submittal of the SIN or the date of executive director approval of the RAP, and the executive director determines that:

(A)

The progress of the response action is unsatisfactory; or

(B)

Performance monitoring data indicates that the concentrations of COCs will not be reduced to the critical residential PCLs within an additional time frame, which is reasonable given the particular circumstances of an affected property.

(i)

Until such time as an institutional control is filed within the real property records of the county for an affected property as required in subsection (g) of this section, or until the executive director approves the RACR for affected property which is not subject to subsection (g) of this section, the on-site and/or off-site owner(s) of affected property shall, prior to transfer of the property or signing of lease agreements, inform any prospective purchaser or tenant of the property of the existing or planned response actions and of any current or future potential limitations on the use of the property.

(j)

The person shall also perform any more stringent or additional response actions which are required by the statute or regulations governing the program areas covered by this chapter as specified in §350.2 of this title (relating to Applicability).

§350.32.Remedy Standard A.

(a)

To attain Remedy Standard A, the person shall within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property:

(1)

remove any listed hazardous waste as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 261, Subpart D, as amended, which is contained within a waste management facility component (e.g., tank, surface impoundment, etc.) or which is separable from environmental media using simple mechanical removal processes;

(2)

remove and/or decontaminate any waste or environmental media which is characteristically hazardous due to ignitability, corrosivity, reactivity, or toxicity characteristic as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 261, Subpart C, as amended;

(3)

remove and/or decontaminate the soil and groundwater PCLE zones, other environmental media, and non-hazardous waste to achieve COC concentration levels below the residential or commercial/industrial critical PCLs, as applicable; and

(4)

demonstrate the affected property is protective for ecological receptors.

(b)

Response actions under Remedy Standard A must result in permanent risk reduction at an affected property.

(1)

The person shall not use physical controls under Remedy Standard A.

(2)

The person shall remediate the affected property such that the concentration of COCs in soil, groundwater, and other environmental media do not exceed the applicable critical PCLs.

(3)

Remedial alternatives, including the use of monitored natural attenuation as a decontamination remedy, must be capable of achieving the Remedy Standard A objectives within a reasonable time frame, given the particular circumstances at the affected property; and must be appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected property, COC characteristics, and the potential for unprotective exposure conditions to continue or result during the remedial period. The executive director may require a demonstration of the appropriateness of a remedy in the context of the above-mentioned criteria for any remedy, regardless of the status of self-implementation as allowed in subsection (d) of this section. If the executive director requires such a demonstration, the person is not required to await executive director approval to proceed with self-implementation; however, if the executive director determines that the self-implementing response action is inappropriate based on these criteria, then the executive director shall require appropriate response actions to be taken.

(c)

The person shall determine the PCLs for Remedy Standard A using exposure pathways where the human or ecological receptor comes into contact with the COCs directly within, above, or below a source medium. Lateral transport considerations which place the POE at a location outside of the source area cannot be used to determine PCLs for Remedy Standard A response actions except to ensure that residents are protected when an on-site or off-site receptor is assumed to be a commercial/industrial worker.

(d)

Remedy Standard A is a self-implementing standard unless the person desires to modify exposure factors under §350.74(j) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) which requires prior executive director approval, or unless the person chooses not to self-implement. The person shall submit a SIN to the executive director and the agency's office in the region where the affected property is located at least 10 days prior to conducting a response action under this remedy standard. The person may then perform the response action without receiving the executive director's approval, unless such prior approval is required by another agency rule, order, or permit. If the person chooses not to self- implement, then the person shall submit a RAP for review and approval by the executive director. The person shall include an APAR with the RAP unless an APAR has previously been submitted.

(e)

The person cannot use a demonstration of technical impracticability when responding to soil and/or groundwater PCLE zones, or other affected environmental media under Remedy Standard A.

(f)

The person shall prevent COCs at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the groundwater PCLE zone.

(g)

There are no post-response action care or financial assurance requirements for Remedy Standard A response actions, provided the person adequately documents attainment of the response objectives provided in subsection (a) of this section. When considered warranted, the executive director may require the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used to determine PCLs established under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation).

§350.33.Remedy Standard B.

(a)

To attain Remedy Standard B, the person shall:

(1)

remove, decontaminate, and/or control the surface soil, subsurface soil, and groundwater human health PCLE zones, other environmental media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste in accordance with the provisions of this section such that humans will not be exposed to concentrations of COCs in the exposure media in excess of the residential or commercial/industrial critical human health PCLs, as applicable, at the prescribed, or any approved alternate POEs established for environmental media in accordance with §350.37 of this title (relating to Human Health Points of Exposure);

(2)

ensure that leachate from the surface and subsurface soil PCLE zones does not increase the concentration of COCs in class 2 groundwater above the measured concentration at the time of RAP submittal in circumstances when an alternate POE to class 2 groundwater is authorized in response to subsection (f)(4) of this section; and

(3)

use either subparagraph (A) or (B) of this paragraph to respond to an affected property when either the initial concentrations of COCs within environmental media exceed only the ecological PCLs (i.e., there is no exceedence of human health PCLs) or when there will be residual concentrations of COCs above the ecological PCLs following completion of a human health response action. When human health PCLs are exceeded within environmental media at an affected property, a person must perform a response action pursuant to paragraph (1) of this subsection to address these risks to human health unless the person adequately demonstrates that the threats to human health are minimal and that a human health-based response action would have a significant and highly disproportionate effect on ecological receptors.

(A)

The person shall remove, decontaminate, and/or control the environmental media, and hazardous and non-hazardous waste in accordance with the provisions of this section such that ecological receptors will not be exposed to concentration of COCs in the exposure medium in excess of the ecological PCLs at the POEs determined in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).

(B)

When determined appropriate by the executive director and approved by the Natural Resource Trustees, the person may use the results of a Tier 2 or 3 ecological risk assessment performed in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels) and other appropriate information or data to conduct an ecological services analysis of the affected property. The person shall ensure that the ecological services analysis considers the present and predicted ecological services of the affected property, as well as the beneficial and/or detrimental effects on services associated with potential response actions to address residual ecological risks. Furthermore, the person shall also ensure, where appropriate, that the ecological services analysis includes a plan to provide compensatory habitat restoration which may also be combined with some type of active response action (e.g., hot spot removal) or passive response action (e.g., natural attenuation) for the affected property. The ecological services produced by the habitat restoration activity must exceed the future ecological service decreases potentially associated with the continued exposure to COCs and/or any selected response action at the affected property. If the person decides to pursue use of compensatory restoration, the person must conduct the compensatory restoration and other activities associated with the ecological services analysis with the approval of and in cooperation with the Natural Resource Trustees. The executive director may develop guidance which further describes the ecological services analysis process.

(b)

The person performing a response action to attain Remedy Standard B may use removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only, with the exception of response actions for class 1 groundwater PCLE zones which must be removed and/or decontaminated to the critical groundwater PCL for each COC.

(1)

The person may use both physical and institutional controls.

(2)

For all actions to attain Remedy Standard B, the person shall demonstrate that the response actions which they propose to use will attain the requirements of subsection (a) of this section within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property. Remedial alternatives, including the use of monitored natural attenuation as a decontamination or control remedy, must be appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected property, COC characteristics, and the potential for unprotective exposure conditions to continue or result during the remedial period.

(c)

PCLs for Remedy Standard B are determined through consideration of on-site and off-site POEs, or alternate POEs.

(d)

Remedy Standard B is not a self-implementing standard. The person must receive the executive director's written approval of a RAP before commencing response actions to attain the standard, but this does not preclude the person from taking interim measures.

(e)

The following are the Remedy Standard B surface and subsurface soil response objectives and associated requirements for response actions performed in accordance with subsections (a)(1) - (2), and (a)(3)(A) of this section to address human health and/or ecological risks at an affected property. A person may choose to attain the surface and subsurface soil response objectives for an affected property either by conducting a response action which makes use of removal and/or decontamination or by conducting a response action which makes use of removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only.

(1)

when all surface and subsurface soil response objectives specified in subsection (a) of this section are met through removal and/or decontamination, then the person shall fulfill any post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP, but shall not be required to provide financial assurance for the soils.

(2)

when a person chooses to attain the surface and subsurface soil response objectives specified in subsection (a) of this section for an affected property by conducting a response action which uses removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only, then the person must also comply with the requirements of this paragraph.

(A)

The person shall demonstrate that any physical control or combination of measures proposed to be used (e.g., waste control unit, cap, slurry wall, treatment that does not attain decontamination, or a landfill) will reliably contain COCs within and/or derived from the surface and subsurface soil PCLE zone materials over time.

(B)

The person shall fulfill the post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP.

(C)

The person shall provide financial assurance in accordance with subsections (l) and (m) of this section.

(f)

The following are the Remedy Standard B groundwater response objectives and associated requirements for response actions performed in accordance with subsections (a)(1) - (2), and (a)(3)(A) of this section to address human health or environmental risk at an affected property. The person shall achieve the Remedy Standard B groundwater PCLE zone response objectives stated in paragraph (1) of this subsection, unless the person demonstrates that an affected property meets the qualifying criteria for one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches described in paragraphs (2) - (4) of this subsection. The person shall not combine a technical impracticability demonstration as presented in paragraph (3) of this subsection with the use of a plume management zone as presented in paragraph (4) of this subsection. A person who uses one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches shall fulfill the post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP. A person who uses one, or a combination, of the modified groundwater response approaches which utilizes a physical control(s) shall provide financial assurance as specified in subsections (l) and (m) of this section.

(1)

general groundwater response objectives. For all groundwater classes, the person must:

(A)

Use either an active restoration approach or monitored natural attenuation (if appropriate considering the hydrogeologic characteristics of the affected property, chemical-specific data for the COCs, and whether the anticipated time frame to achieve the critical groundwater PCLs is reasonable) to reduce the concentration of COCs to the critical groundwater PCLs throughout the groundwater PCLE zone;

(B)

While achieving subparagraph (A) of this paragraph, prevent COCs at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs from migrating beyond the existing boundary of the groundwater PCLE zone;

(C)

Remove non-aqueous phase liquids (NAPLs) to the maximum extent practicable unless it is demonstrated that the COC is a low toxicity substance (i.e., where the critical groundwater PCL of a COC exceeds its solubility), such as food grade oil, and will not result in an explosive condition as defined in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards);

(D)

Prevent COCs from migrating to air at concentration levels above the PCLs for air (i.e., Air Air Inh );

(E)

Prevent COCs from migrating to surface water at concentration levels above the PCLs for groundwater discharges to surface water (i.e., SW GW); and

(F)

Prevent human and ecological receptor exposure to the groundwater PCLE zone.

(2)

Waste control unit. When the approved RAP includes an existing or planned waste control unit which overlies an existing groundwater PCLE zone, the person may, with the executive director's approval, exclude the groundwater throughout that portion of the groundwater PCLE zone directly underlying the waste control unit from the requirement to meet the groundwater response objectives provided in paragraph (1) of this subsection. To use this approach, the person must place an appropriate institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), with the exception that proof of filing an institutional control must be submitted to the executive director within 120 days of approval of the RAP, which provides notice of the existence and location of the groundwater PCLE zone beneath the waste control unit and which prevents usage of and exposure to this groundwater until such time as the COCs may reduce to the critical groundwater PCLs. Beyond the perimeter of the waste control unit, the groundwater response objectives must be met.

(3)

Technical impracticability. A technical impracticability demonstration can be used for all three classes of groundwater under Remedy Standard B. To use this approach, the person must:

(A)

Demonstrate in accordance with the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) "Guidance for Evaluating the Technical Impracticability of Ground-Water Restoration" (Office of Solid Waste and Emergency Response Directive 9234.2-25 or subsequent version), as amended, or other method approved by the executive director, that it is not feasible from a physical perspective using currently available remediation technologies due either to hydrogeologic or chemical-specific factors to reduce the concentration of COCs throughout all or a portion of the groundwater PCLE zone to the applicable critical groundwater PCLs within a reasonable time frame;

(B)

Use removal or decontamination actions to reduce the concentrations of COCs to the critical groundwater PCLs for any portion of the groundwater PCLE zone for which it is technically practicable;

(C)

Use physical control(s) to prevent migration of COCs from that portion of the groundwater PCLE zone which satisfies the technical impracticability demonstration in subparagraph (A) of this paragraph;

(D)

Prevent COCs at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs from spreading beyond the existing boundary of the groundwater PCLE zone; and

(E)

Place an institutional control, as applicable, in the real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), with the exception that proof of filing an institutional control must be submitted to the executive director within 120 days of the approval of the RAP, which provides notice of the existence and location of the groundwater PCLE zone and which prevents usage of and exposure to groundwater from this zone until such time as the COCs may reduce to the critical groundwater PCLs.

(4)

Plume management zones. With the approval of the executive director, the person may use a plume management zone under Remedy Standard B for class 2 and 3 groundwater-bearing units which presently contain a groundwater PCLE zone.

(A)

To use a plume management zone, the person must demonstrate that the COCs will not pose a substantial present or potential hazard to human health or the environment as long as the attenuation action levels are not exceeded at the respective attenuation monitoring points based upon a consideration of the following factors:

(i)

potentially adverse effects on groundwater quality, considering:

(I)

the physical and chemical characteristics of the COC, including its potential for migration;

(II)

the hydrogeological characteristics of the affected property and surrounding land;

(III)

the quantity of groundwater and the direction of groundwater flow;

(IV)

the proximity and withdrawal rates of groundwater users;

(V)

the current and future uses of groundwater in the area;

(VI)

the existing quality of groundwater, including other sources of COCs and their cumulative impact on the groundwater quality;

(VII)

the potential for health risks caused by human exposure to COCs;

(VIII)

the potential damage to wildlife, crops, vegetation, and physical structures caused by exposure to COCs;

(IX)

the persistence and permanence of the potentially adverse effects; and

(ii)

potentially adverse effects on hydraulically-connected surface water quality, considering:

(I)

the volume and physical and chemical characteristics of the COCs present at the affected property;

(II)

the hydrogeological characteristics of the affected property and surrounding land;

(III)

the quantity and quality of groundwater, and the direction of groundwater flow;

(IV)

the patterns of rainfall in the region;

(V)

the proximity of the source area to surface water;

(VI)

the current and future uses of surface waters in the area and any water quality standards established for these surface waters;

(VII)

the existing quality of surface water, including other sources of COCs and their cumulative impact on surface-water quality;

(VIII)

the potential for health risks caused by human exposure to COCs;

(IX)

the potential damage to wildlife, crops, vegetation, and physical structures caused by exposure to COCs; and

(X)

the persistence and permanence of the potentially adverse effects.

(B)

Provided the person demonstrates that the establishment of a plume management zone is appropriate, the POE to groundwater may be changed from throughout the groundwater PCLE zone to an alternate location established in accordance with §350.37(l) or (m) of this title (relating to Human Health Points of Exposure) as applicable, or at the POE for ecological receptors determined in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), where that location is more restrictive.

(C)

In order to establish a plume management zone, the person must:

(i)

place an institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), with the exception that proof of filing must be submitted to the executive director within 120 days of the approval of the RAP, which provides notice of the existence and location of the plume management zone and which prevents usage of and exposure to groundwater from this zone until such time as COCs may reduce to the critical groundwater PCLs;

(ii)

demonstrate through an appropriate technical presentation that COCs will not migrate beyond the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs; and

(iii)

demonstrate through the performance of a field survey in the plume management zone that there are no artificial penetrations (e.g., abandoned wells or wells with open-hole completions) which can allow COCs at concentrations which exceed the critical groundwater PCLs to migrate from the groundwater PCLE zone to currently unaffected groundwater-bearing units.

(D)

The person shall establish groundwater attenuation monitoring points beginning at an appropriate hydraulically upgradient location within the groundwater PCLE zone and continuing down the approximate central flow path of the COCs to the downgradient extent of the plume management zone.

(i)

the number and location of attenuation monitoring points shall be demonstrated to be adequate to reliably verify over time the current and future conformance with the plume management zone response objectives. The number and location of attenuation monitoring points shall depend upon a site-specific evaluation of the hydrogeologic conditions of an affected property, the fate and transport characteristics of the COCs, and the length and configuration of the plume management zone.

(ii)

the person shall calculate attenuation action levels for each COC at each attenuation monitoring point that cannot be exceeded in order for the critical groundwater PCLs to not be exceeded at the POE. The person shall periodically evaluate the adequacy of the attenuation action levels using any newly acquired empirical monitoring data and reestablish them as necessary to ensure the critical groundwater PCLs are not exceeded at the groundwater POE.

(iii)

the person shall monitor concentrations of COCs in groundwater at the attenuation monitoring points and the POE in accordance with a schedule approved by the executive director which is adequate to reliably demonstrate conformance with the applicable groundwater response objectives. If an attenuation action level is exceeded at its respective attenuation monitoring point, or a critical groundwater PCL is exceeded at the groundwater POE, then the person shall take an active response action to meet the response objectives presented in subparagraph (F) of this paragraph. The executive director may authorize the person to implement an accelerated monitoring program prior to initiating an active response action in order to verify that a response action is warranted.

(E)

The person is not required to remove NAPLs within a plume management zone provided the person demonstrates that all of the following conditions are met:

(i)

the NAPLs will not generate explosive conditions as defined in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards);

(ii)

the NAPLs will not discharge to the ground surface, to surface waters, to structures, or to other groundwater-bearing units;

(iii)

the vertical and lateral extent of NAPLs will not increase under natural conditions, or an active recovery system can be demonstrated to effectively control or contain migration of NAPLs (i.e., no increased NAPL extent); and

(iv)

the NAPLs will not result in the critical groundwater PCLs being exceeded at the downgradient boundary of the plume management zone or in the critical PCLs for other environmental media being exceeded at the applicable POEs.

(F)

The person shall have the continuing obligation to assess whether changes to local hydraulic gradients would increase the likelihood that COCs can migrate beyond the plume management zone at concentrations above the critical groundwater PCLs. If such changed conditions occur, the person must take any necessary corrective action to ensure that concentrations of COCs exceeding the critical groundwater PCLs do not migrate beyond the boundary of the plume management zone and report the changed condition to the executive director in a timely manner. The person may demonstrate that the hydrogeologic characteristics of a property are such that off-site activities cannot influence an on-site plume management zone and, thus, not be required to monitor changes in the hydraulic gradient.

(i)

a person may choose to attain the groundwater response objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property either by conducting a response action, if necessary, which makes use of removal and/or decontamination, or with use of removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only. For both of these approaches, in situations where the PCLE zone extends beyond the area for which the landowner has provided concurrence for the placement of an institutional control and the POE to groundwater is thus located within the existing limits of the groundwater PCLE zone, a person may use monitored natural attenuation as a decontamination process provided the person shall demonstrate that the groundwater PCLE zone is not expanding and that the critical groundwater PCL will be met at the POE within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property. In the situation where the groundwater PCLE zone has not reached steady-state conditions and is migrating downgradient within the plume management zone, the person must use a response action other than monitored natural attenuation, unless it can be demonstrated that the critical groundwater PCL and any other critical PCLs will not be exceeded at the respective POEs.

(ii)

when a person chooses to attain the groundwater response objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property by conducting a removal and/or decontamination response action, the person must comply with the requirements of this clause.

(I)

the person must remove and/or decontaminate the groundwater PCLE zone to the extent necessary so that the critical groundwater PCLs will not be exceeded at the POE and the attenuation action levels are not exceeded at their respective attenuation monitoring points, and so that the critical PCLs for other environmental media will not be exceeded at their applicable POEs.

(II)

the person shall fulfill the post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP.

(III)

provided the person adequately documents attainment of the groundwater plume management zone response objectives provided in subclause (I) of this clause, there are no financial assurance requirements.

(iii)

when a person chooses to attain the groundwater response objectives for a plume management zone at an affected property by conducting a response action which uses removal and/or decontamination with controls or controls only, the person must comply with the requirements of this clause.

(I)

the person must remove, decontaminate, and/or control the groundwater PCLE zone to the extent necessary so that the critical groundwater PCLs will not be exceeded at the POE and so that the critical PCLs for other environmental media will not be exceeded at their applicable POEs.

(II)

the person may use physical controls (e.g., slurry walls, sheet piling, interceptor trenches, or hydraulic control wells) which are capable of reliably containing and preventing the expansion over time of the groundwater source area.

(III)

for any portion of a groundwater PCLE zone within class 2 or 3 groundwater which is outside of any physical control constructed in accordance with subclause (II) of this clause, the person must reduce the concentration of COCs such that the remaining COCs will satisfy the conditions specified in clause (ii)(I) of this subparagraph.

(IV)

the person shall fulfill the post-response action care obligations described in the approved RAP.

(V)

the person shall provide financial assurance for post-response action care in accordance with subsections (l) and (m) of this section.

(g)

The type, method and extent of post-response action care will be defined on a site-specific basis in the approved RAP and shall be a function of the long-term effectiveness of the response action used to address the soil and/or groundwater PCLE zones or other environmental media containing COCs, the nature and design of any physical controls, the physical and chemical characteristics of the COCs, the geology and hydrogeology of the affected property, and the adjacent land use. The person shall conduct post-response action care as appropriate which includes, but is not limited to:

(1)

monitoring of environmental media to verify response action effectiveness over time;

(2)

inspection, operation, and maintenance of physical controls to ensure the effectiveness and integrity of the controls over time; and

(3)

any other actions after the initial completion of the response action at an affected property which are necessary to protect human health or the environment.

(h)

The post-response action care period begins upon approval of the RACR by the executive director. The person shall perform post-response action care for 30 years unless the person demonstrates that a shorter post-response action care period would be appropriate due to:

(1)

the nature of the response action;

(2)

the persistence, migration potential, and toxicity of the COCs; and

(3)

the physical characteristics and location of the affected property.

(i)

The post-response action care activities shall continue throughout the initial post-response action care period in response to subsection (h) of this section and during any continued post-response action care period in response to subsection (j) of this section until a demonstration is made that there is no longer a threat to human health or the environment from the presence of COCs in any environmental media or physical controls. If the person submits a demonstration which documents that post-response action care is no longer necessary then, upon written approval by the executive director, the remainder of the initial or any continued post-response action care period will be canceled and the person will be released from the requirement to maintain financial assurance, and the financial assurance will be returned. The demonstration of no threat to human health or the environment shall be made by adequately documenting one of the following conditions:

(1)

the concentrations of COCs in soils are less than or equal to the critical surface and subsurface soil PCLs, as applicable, and the concentrations of COCs in groundwater are less than or equal to the critical groundwater PCLs as documented with three consecutive years of groundwater monitoring data, unless an alternate monitoring period is approved by the executive director;

(2)

the post-response action care activity consists entirely of monitoring the effectiveness of a physical control, and the physical control has been proven successful and secure (i.e., the physical control is permanent and does not require any inspections or maintenance);

(3)

an affected property contains only a groundwater PCLE zone and such groundwater PCLE zone has been demonstrated to be reducing in size and to have boundaries which are sufficiently smaller than the boundaries of an institutional control so as to preclude any potential for the groundwater PCLE zone to migrate beyond the boundaries of the institutional control considering both natural hydrogeologic conditions and changes to hydraulic gradients by off-site activities; or

(4)

the COC concentrations in surface and subsurface soils are less than the surface and subsurface soil PCLs, and the groundwater PCLE zone has been demonstrated to be reducing in size and to have boundaries which are sufficiently smaller than the boundaries of an institutional control so as to preclude any potential for the groundwater PCLE zone to migrate beyond the boundaries of the institutional control considering both natural hydrogeologic conditions and potential changes to hydraulic gradients by off-site activities.

(j)

If the person cannot make one of the demonstrations specified in subsection (i) of this section by the end of the initial post-response action care period specified in subsection (h) of this section, then the person shall be required to continue post-response action care for additional 30-year periods or until a demonstration of no threat to human health or the environment can be made under subsection (i) of this section. A shorter continued post-response action care period can be used provided the person demonstrates that such period would be appropriate due to:

(1)

the nature of the response action;

(2)

the persistence, migration potential, and toxicity of the COCs; and

(3)

the physical characteristics and location of the affected property.

(k)

The person shall perform the following record keeping and reporting requirements during the initial and any continued post-response action care period:

(1)

keep a copy of the approved RAP at the property, or specified alternative location;

(2)

keep records of all monitoring data, inspection and maintenance reports, and unexpected occurrences affecting any waste control unit or post-response action care systems;

(3)

submit Post-Response Action Care Reports (PRACRs) in accordance with the schedule in the approved RAP; and

(4)

notify the executive director in writing within 30 days after an unexpected event occurs, or a condition is detected, during the post-response action care period which indicates that additional response actions will be required at an affected property.

(l)

For properties using physical control measures in response to subsections (e)(2) and (f) of this section, financial assurance shall be established and maintained for the post-response action care period specified in subsection (h) of this section. The person shall prepare and include in the RAP a written cost estimate in current dollars of the total cost of the post-response action care activities for the post-response action care period specified in subsection (h) of this section. The cost estimate shall be based on the costs of hiring a third party to conduct the post-response action care activities. Within 90 days after the executive director's approval of the RAP and before commencing work indicated in the RAP, an acceptable financial assurance mechanism must be submitted to the commission for post-response action care in the amount specified in the approved RAP. If the total post-response action care cost estimate is $100,000 or less, the executive director may choose to exempt the person from providing a financial assurance demonstration. For persons meeting the requirements of subsection (n) of this subchapter, the amount of financial assurance demonstrated may be less than the total post-response action care cost estimate. Financial assurance for post-response action care shall be demonstrated in compliance with Subchapter N of Chapter 37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance Requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule). The executive director may perform the post-response action care activities at an affected property using the funds provided for this purpose when the executive director determines that a person has failed to provide the post-response action care described in an approved RAP.

(m)

For properties using physical control measures in response to subsections (e)(2) and (f) of this section that require post-response action care beyond the initial post-response action care period, financial assurance shall continue to be demonstrated for the post-response action care period specified in subsection (i) of this section. At least 180 days before the end of the preceding post-response action care period, a written cost estimate in current dollars shall be prepared and submitted for the cost of the post-response action care activities specified in the approved RAP for the additional post-response action care period specified in subsection (j) of this section. The cost estimate shall be based on the costs of hiring a third party to conduct the post-response action care activities. At least 90 days before the end of the preceding post-response action care period, an acceptable financial assurance mechanism shall be submitted for the continued post-response action care period in an amount approved by the executive director. If the total post-response action care cost estimate is $100,000 or less, the executive director may choose to exempt the person from providing a financial assurance demonstration. For persons meeting the requirements of subsection (n), the amount of financial assurance demonstrated may be smaller less than the total post- response action care estimate. Financial assurance for post-response action care shall be demonstrated in compliance with Subchapter N of Chapter 37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance Requirements for the Texas Risk Reduction Program Rule). The executive director may perform the continued post- response action care activities at an affected property using the funds provided for this purpose when the executive director determines that a person has failed to provide the post-response action care described in an approved RAP.

(n)

The owner or an authorized officer of a small business, as defined in this subsection, may seek to reduce the amount of financial assurance demonstrated under this subsection if the initial post-response action care period or subsequent post-response action care periods specified in subsections (h) - (j) of this section are greater than 10 years. If the executive director determines a person meets the definition as specified in paragraph (2) of this subsection, the person shall submit the affidavit required by paragraph (1)of this subsection and establish and maintain financial assurance for the post-response action care period in an amount based on the following equation: ((total cost estimate)/(number of years in total response action care period)) X 10. The owner shall continue demonstrating subsequent post-response action care in 10-year periods or as directed by the executive director. The owner or an authorized officer is required to notify the executive director when the definition specified in paragraph (2) is no longer met. A small business must comply with subsections (l) and (m) of this section relating to financial assurance.

(1)

An affidavit signed by the owner or an authorized officer stating the business meets the definition of a small business as defined in paragraph (2) of this section shall be submitted to the executive director.

(2)

Definition of small business.

(A)

for purposes of financial assurance, a small business shall be defined as any person, firm, or business which employs, by direct payroll and/or through contract, fewer than 100 full-time employees and has net annual receipts of less than $3 million. Net annual receipts are defined as annual gross receipts less returns, discounts, and adjustments. The period used to determine net annual receipts shall be the preceding 12-month accounting year and can be either a calendar or fiscal-based period.

(B)

a business that is a wholly-owned subsidiary of a corporation shall not qualify as a small business under this section if the parent organization does not qualify as a small business under this section.

§350.34.No Further Action.

Particular agency program areas covered by this rule will confirm that a person has completed all necessary response actions at an affected property and that no further action is required.

(1)

for Remedy Standard A, such confirmation will be issued subsequent to approval of the RACR by the executive director and, when applicable, receipt by the agency of proof of filing of an institutional control noting commercial/industrial land use for the affected property in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards).

(2)

for Remedy Standard B, a conditional no further action letter will be issued subsequent to approval of the RACR by the executive director and receipt by the agency of proof of filing of an institutional control in accordance with §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards). The letter will indicate that the person has conditionally completed response actions at the affected property but must perform post-response action care obligations as described in the approved RAP throughout the initial and any continued post-response action care period in response to §350.33(h) - (j) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B). The letter will also indicate whether the person must establish and maintain financial assurance in response to §350.33(l) and/or (m) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) for post-response action care for affected properties which use physical controls.

(3)

for Remedy Standard B, a final no further action letter will be issued subsequent to termination of the post-response action care period by the executive director as described in §350.33(i) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).

§350.35.Substantial Change in Circumstances.

(a)

Upon receipt of approval by the executive director of the RACR, performance of applicable post- response action care, maintenance of any applicable financial assurance, and termination of any applicable post-response action care period by the executive director, the person will have completed the obligations of this chapter unless a substantial change in circumstances results in an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment.

(b)

No person shall cause, suffer, allow, or permit a threat to human health or the environment by changing a land use specified in an approved RACR from commercial/industrial to residential or by removing, altering or failing to maintain a physical or institutional control that applies to an affected property that underwent an approved response action,.

(c)

If a person plans to change the land use from commercial/industrial to residential, or to eliminate or modify the use of a physical control or institutional control, then that person shall take any actions necessary to make the property protective for such changed conditions. The person making the change shall notify the executive director in writing at least 60 days prior to changing the land use or the use of the approved physical or institutional controls. The person making the change shall then provide a reevaluation of the property within 30 days of the date of notification such that the person is able to demonstrate:

(1)

that levels of COCs have degraded to concentration levels below the applicable critical PCLs for the planned land use or property condition change;

(2)

that the COC removal or decontamination will meet the applicable critical PCLs for the planned land use or property condition change; or

(3)

that the application of a proposed physical and/or institutional control will ensure adequate protection of human health and the environment. Any proposed institutional control shall conform with all requirements of §350.111 of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls).

(d)

A substantial change in circumstance shall include, but is not limited to, the situations described in paragraphs (1) - (5) of this subsection. In response to these substantial changes in circumstances, the person shall use the rule in effect at the time of the substantial change to protect human health or the environment.

(1)

an institutional or physical control fails to prevent exposure at the approved performance level.

(2)

an actual exposure condition is determined to be occurring at levels not protective of human health or the environment (e.g, unprotective ecological exposure is occurring).

(3)

new information indicates that the presence of COCs at the affected property was not sufficiently characterized such that an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment continues to exist.

(4)

the exposure area upon which representative concentrations are based in accordance with §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment) changes, and as a result of the changed exposure area, there is an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment.

(5)

a health and safety plan to ensure compliance with Occupational Safety and Health Administration permissible exposure limits, threshold limit values, or other applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration inhalation criteria as RBELs as provided for in §350.74(b)(1) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) will no longer be maintained.

(e)

For purposes of this section, changes made to this chapter in response to periodic reviews of the general procedures specified to generate PCLs, or in response to revisions to reflect new toxicity data, do not constitute a substantial change in circumstances, unless these changes are of such magnitude to present an unacceptable threat to human health or the environment when evaluated for future exposure conditions based on property-specific considerations.

(f)

If the person determines that the conditions specified in subsection (c)(1) or (2) of this section are met such that an institutional control is no longer needed to protect human health and the environment, then the person may request that the executive director approve a deed notice release in accordance with §350.111(b)(4) or a restrictive covenant release in accordance with §350.111(b)(7) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls). The person shall provide the necessary information to document that the conditions of subsection (c)(1) or (2) are met.

§350.36.Relocation of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse Purposes.

(a)

A person must comply with this section when relocating soils for reuse purposes from an affected property (on-site or off-site) which is undergoing or has completed a response action under Remedy Standard A or B and the soils contain COCs in excess of naturally occurring background concentrations. Relocation of soils which contain COCs may be subject to additional requirements or limitations (e.g., land disposal restrictions) within each program area identified in §350.2 of this title (relating to Applicability). The person must treat excavated soils containing non-aqueous phase liquids to applicable levels prior to relocation or else manage the soils as wastes. The excavation of soils containing COCs during construction activities (e.g., installation, repair, removal of telephone lines or other utilities, but not closures, remediations, or PST tank removal actions, for example) and the subsequent replacement of those soils into that same excavation shall not be considered to constitute relocation or reuse and shall not be subject to the provisions of this section.

(b)

The person may relocate soils for reuse in response to Remedy Standard A when COCs meet the critical soil PCLs and the following requirements for the new location.

(1)

soils to be reused must meet the residential or commercial/industrial critical surface or subsurface soil PCLs as applicable for the new location, depending upon depth of placement, established in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels).

(2)

the soil reuse shall be protective of ecological receptors at the new location.

(3)

the soil reuse activity must allow the requirements for Remedy Standard A response actions set forth in §350.32(a) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard A) to be met at the new location.

(4)

the person shall comply with the institutional control requirement for commercial/industrial land use as specified in §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards). Proof of filing the institutional control shall be submitted within 90 days of completing the relocation action.

(5)

the reuse of soils with concentrations of COCs which do not exceed the critical soil PCLs for the new location does not require the prior approval of the executive director, when that new location is within the boundary of on-site or off-site property which contains the affected property (i.e., not just within the affected property limits).

(c)

The person must meet the following requirements in response to Remedy Standard B when soils that are to be relocated for reuse purposes contain concentrations of COCs that exceed the critical soil PCLs for the new location.

(1)

the person shall determine the critical surface and, if applicable, subsurface soil PCLs in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) for the new location.

(2)

the soil reuse must be protective of ecological receptors at the new location.

(3)

the person shall demonstrate that the soil reuse activity will allow the requirements for Remedy Standard B response actions set forth in §350.33(a) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) to be met for the new location.

(4)

the person shall comply with the institutional control requirements specified in §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards). Proof of filing the institutional control shall be submitted within 90 days of completing the relocation action.

(5)

the reuse of soil under Remedy Standard B requires prior executive director approval.

(6)

the executive director may require the person to conduct post-response action care and submit PRACRs.

(7)

the executive director may require the person to provide financial assurance for post-response action care in response to §350.33(e)(2)(C) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B).

(d)

If soils which contain concentrations of COCs above naturally-occurring levels resulting from a release are to be relocated for reuse on property not owned by the person, then the person shall obtain the written consent of the landowner prior to relocation of the soils.

(e)

Within 90 days of completing a soil relocation action under this section, the person shall complete the applicable portions of a RACR as described in §350.95 of this title (relating to Response Action Completion Report) and make it available for inspection or submittal upon request of the executive director.

§350.37.Human Health Points of Exposure.

(a)

General. The person shall use the prescribed on-site and off-site POEs for humans to environmental media to determine PCLs under Remedy Standard A in response to §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard A) and under Remedy Standard B in response to §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B). In order to establish on-site or off-site POEs for commercial/industrial land use, or alternate POEs for on-site or off-site properties, the person must comply with §350.111 of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls). Consideration of competent, existing physical controls during the pathway analysis described in §350.71(d) of this title (relating to General Requirements) does not negate or otherwise supercede the POE locations specified in this section. Subsections (b) - (k) identify the media-specific prescribed, on-site and off-site POEs while subsections (l) and (m) establish alternate POEs for class 2 and 3 groundwater under Remedy Standard B. When establishing on-site and off-site POEs for residential or commercial/industrial land use, persons shall use the appropriate receptor as required in §350.71(b) of this title (relating to General Requirements) for the designated land use.

(b)

Air human health POEs.

(1)

On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to air is within the breathing zone (2 meter height) directly over the soil or groundwater COCs.

(2)

Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to air is within the breathing zone (2 meter height) starting at the nearest boundary with and continuing throughout neighboring off-site properties.

(c)

Soil human health POEs.

(1)

On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to soil is throughout the surface soil.

(2)

Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to soil is throughout the surface soil starting at the nearest boundary with and continuing throughout neighboring off-site properties.

(d)

Human health POEs for class 1, 2, and 3 groundwaters which do not contain any COCs in excess of the critical groundwater PCLs.

(1)

On-site POE. The prescribed on-site POE is throughout the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit.

(2)

Off-site POE. The prescribed off-site POE is throughout the upper-most groundwater-bearing unit on the nearest boundary with the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property.

(e)

General provisions for human health POEs for class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater.

(1)

Whenever there is an existing class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater PCLE zone beneath an existing waste control unit or a waste control unit planned as part of an approved RAP, under Remedy Standard B the person may, with the executive director's approval, exclude the area underlying the waste control unit as a POE to class 1, 2, or 3 groundwater.

(2)

Groundwater travel time setback distances for class 1, 2, and 3 groundwater shall be determined based on groundwater seepage velocity which is dependent upon prevailing hydraulic gradient, hydraulic conductivity, and effective porosity.

(f)

Human health POEs for class 1 groundwater.

(1)

On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 1 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout the on-site groundwater PCLE zone. For on-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish an additional on-site POE for class 1 groundwater for residents unless the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends off-site. The residential POE shall be set at a distance of two-year groundwater travel time upgradient of the nearest boundary with the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property. If the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends beyond the two-year groundwater travel time setback distance but not off-site, then the residential POE shall be set at the existing limit of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(2)

Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class 1 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout an off-site groundwater PCLE zone. For off-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish an additional POE for class 1 groundwater for residents at, and all locations beyond, the existing limit of the off-site residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(g)

Human health POEs for class 2 groundwater.

(1)

On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 2 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout the on-site groundwater PCLE zone. For on-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish an additional on-site POE for class 2 groundwater for residents unless the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends off-site. The residential POE shall be set at a distance of two years groundwater travel time upgradient of the nearest boundary with the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property. If the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone already extends beyond the two-year groundwater travel time setback distance but not off-site, then the residential POE shall be set at the existing limit of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(2)

Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class 2 groundwater is a well which may be completed at all locations throughout an off-site groundwater PCLE zone. For off-site commercial/industrial land use, the person shall establish an additional POE for class 2 groundwater for residents at, and all locations beyond, the existing limit of the off-site residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(h)

POEs for class 3 groundwater.

(1)

On-site POEs. The prescribed on-site POE to class 3 groundwater is at all locations throughout an on- site groundwater PCLE zone defined by concentrations greater than GW GW Class 3 for the applicable on-site land use.

(2)

Off-site POEs. The prescribed off-site POE to class 3 groundwater is at all locations throughout an off-site groundwater PCLE zone defined by concentrations greater than GW GWClass 3 for the applicable off-site land use which is sourced from an on-site release of COCs. If commercial/industrial land use is assumed for the off-site property, then the person shall establish an additional POE for class 3 groundwater for residents at, and all locations beyond, the existing limit of the off-site residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(i)

POEs for surface water runoff or groundwater discharges to surface water. The prescribed POE to surface water will be at the point of surface water runoff or groundwater discharge into any on-site or off- site surface water body meeting the definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.4 of this title (relating to General Criteria), as amended.

(j)

POEs for releases of COCs directly to surface water. The prescribed POE for releases directly to surface water is at the point of entry of COCs into and throughout the extent of any surface water body meeting the definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.4 of this title, as amended.

(k)

POEs for sediment. The prescribed POE to sediment is within the upper one-foot of sediment beneath any surface water body meeting the definition of surface water in the state as defined in §307.4 of this title, as amended.

(l)

Alternate POEs to class 2 groundwater under Remedy Standard B. Provided the person is authorized by the executive director to establish a plume management zone in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B), the person may establish an alternate on-site POE or off-site POE to class 2 groundwater in accordance with paragraph (1), (2), or (3) of this subsection as dictated by the particular circumstances at the affected property. The current length of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone shall be determined as of the submittal date of the RAP.

(1)

on-site POEs.

(A)

The on-site POE to class 2 groundwater may be modified to be a well for residents completed at the on-site downgradient boundary of a plume management zone which includes the current length of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone plus an additional length determined in accordance with paragraph (4) of this subsection.

(B)

In the situation where multiple on-site plume management zones exist, and have commingled, or are within 500 feet of one another such that the management as a combined plume management zone is more feasible and appropriate, with site-specific approval from the executive director, the person may combine the separate plume management zones into a single, combined plume management zone provided the alternate POE for the combined plume management zone satisfies paragraph (4) of this subsection.

(2)

off-site POEs for off-site properties with class 2 groundwater which currently contains the residential- based groundwater PCLE zone. The person may establish an alternate off-site POE to class 2 groundwater as a well for residents completed at the off-site downgradient boundary of a plume management zone which includes the current length of the groundwater PCLE zone plus an additional length determined in accordance with paragraph (4) of this subsection.

(3)

off-site POEs for off-site properties with class 2 groundwater which currently do not contain the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(A)

If the person can demonstrate that the subject groundwater-bearing unit has no reasonably anticipated future beneficial use, then the person may allow a plume management zone to extend onto an off-site property. The person shall establish an alternate off-site POE to class 2 groundwater as a well for residents completed at the off-site boundary of a plume management zone which includes the current length of the groundwater PCLE zone plus an additional length determined in accordance paragraph (4) of this subsection.

(B)

Unless the demonstration discussed in subparagraph (A) of this paragraph is made, the person shall not allow a plume management zone within class 2 groundwater to extend onto any off-site property which does not currently contain a residential-based groundwater PCLE zone.

(C)

The determination of future beneficial use under subparagraph (A) of this paragraph shall be based upon the existing quality of groundwater, considering non-point sources of COCs and their cumulative impact on the groundwater quality, or the lack of use of the groundwater based on the presence of superior water supplies, and proximity and withdrawal rates of groundwater users. The executive director may require the collection of groundwater samples to document the presence of the COCs originating from non- point sources.

(4)

the maximum additional length of the plume management zone for the situations described in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) shall be established as the smallest of the following applicable distances:

(A)

Up to 500 feet beyond the current length of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone;

(B)

A length of up to 0.25 times the current length of the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone (i.e., up to 25% additional plume length);

(C)

To within two years groundwater travel time of the closest hydraulically downgradient off-site property:

(i)

for which the owner has not provided written concurrence to allow the recording of an institutional control; or

(ii)

which does not contain the residential-based PCLE zone and the groundwater has a reasonably anticipated future beneficial use;

(D)

At the current downgradient extent of the residential-based PCLE zone when the residential-based groundwater PCLE zone is already within the two-year travel time setback distance for POEs under subparagraph (C) of this paragraph; or

(E)

The distance to a surface water POE as described in subsection (i) of this section.

(m)

Alternate POEs to class 3 groundwater under Remedy Standard B. Provided the person is authorized by the executive director to establish a plume management zone in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B), the person may establish an alternate on-site or off-site POE to class 3 groundwater. The GW GW Class 3 PCL to be applied at this alternate POE shall be based upon residential land use. The boundary of the plume management zone may be established up to the lesser of:

(1)

to within two years groundwater travel time upgradient of the closest hydraulically downgradient off- site property for which the landowner has not provided written concurrence to allow the recording of an institutional control; or

(2)

the distance to a surface water POE as described in subsection (i) of this section.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901580

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter C. Affected Property Assessment

30 TAC §§350.51-350.55

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.51.Affected Property Assessment.

(a)

The person shall conduct an affected property assessment in a manner appropriate for the affected property considering the hydrogeology, physical and chemical properties of the COCs, location of human and ecological receptors, and the complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways identified in §350.71 of this title (relating to General Requirements). The assessment shall be designed to collect information necessary to support notification of affected landowners and remedy selection, determine whether or not water resources have been affected or are threatened, and may also evaluate the effectiveness of existing physical controls. Additionally, when existing physical controls will be used as part of the response action in accordance with Remedy Standard B, then the assessment may be conducted such that the primary focus is placed beyond the limits of the existing physical control in order to reduce the degree of assessment within the limits of the physical control. The assessment shall be conducted in a manner most likely to detect the presence and distribution of COCs above the concentration levels defined in subsections (b) - (e) of this section considering the nature of the release and subsequent modifications to the affected property (e.g., judgmental samples in hot spots, stratified random sampling, systematic grid, etc.), and shall use appropriate quality assurance/quality control. The geology and hydrogeology of the affected property shall be adequately characterized, such that COC fate and transport can be reliably predicted in order to confidently locate existing environmental media containing COCs above the concentration levels defined in subsections (b) - (e) of this section and an appropriate response action can be designed. The person shall use sample collection techniques that meet the data quality needs and are acceptable to the executive director. The results of the assessment shall be documented in an Affected Property Assessment Report in accordance with §350.91 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment Report). The person shall conduct an assessment in a manner which is timely considering the size and complexity of the situation, and shall comply with an assessment schedule established in any commission rule, order, or permit, or any assessment schedule approved by the executive director.

(b)

The person shall perform an affected property assessment through the collection and analysis of a sufficient number of samples from environmental media to reliably characterize the nature and degree of COCs in the source area(s), as well as the horizontal and vertical extent of COCs in environmental media (i.e., soil, groundwater, surface water, air, and sediment) which equals or exceeds the assessment level, unless the executive director determines on a site-specific basis that additional assessment of the extent of COCs is necessary to evaluate a potential threat to human health and the environment. Information obtained from attempts to attain Remedy Standard A may be submitted for this purpose. The executive director may require the person to determine the concentrations of COCs in outdoor or indoor air on a property-specific basis.

(c)

The person shall demonstrate that all COCs in environmental media which exceed the assessment level have been characterized horizontally in all directions. If the assessment level is based upon background concentrations, then the assessment shall only extend to the background concentration level. For soils, the person can focus the on-site assessment to define the area exceeding the applicable critical PCL (i.e., residential or commercial/industrial). However, the person shall also determine whether off-site properties have been affected with concentrations of COCs which exceed the assessment levels, where the human health aspect is based on residential land use (i.e,. residential assessment level), using adequate on-site or off-site data.

(d)

For the vertical soil assessment to adequately determine if groundwater has been or will be affected, the person shall complete the requirements of paragraph (1) or (2) of this subsection.

(1)

The person shall demonstrate that the vertical limit of COCs in soil which exceed the higher of the method quantitation limit or background concentrations have been characterized. If the uppermost groundwater-bearing unit is encountered before the vertical limit of COCs is determined, then representative groundwater samples (i.e., a groundwater sample does not have to be collected from each boring) must be collected to evaluate potential groundwater impacts. The vertical extent of the soil assessment shall continue beyond the uppermost groundwater-bearing unit as appropriate based on the likelihood that COCs have migrated deeper considering the chemical and physical properties of the COCs (e.g., dense nonaqueous phase liquids) and the hydrogeology of the affected property. The executive director may omit or modify this requirement on a site-specific basis if the vertical assessment could exacerbate the vertical migration of COCs.

(2)

If a person has already determined that the groundwater is impacted, then they may satisfy the requirements of this subsection by declaring the entire soil column to the top of the lowest impacted groundwater bearing unit as a soil PCLE zone.

(e)

The person shall define the vertical extent of COCs in groundwater to below the residential assessment level by collecting a representative sample from a deeper groundwater-bearing unit with concentrations less than the residential assessment levels, unless the person demonstrates that vertical migration to a lower aquifer is not possible. The person shall base such demonstration on the hydrogeology and the chemical and physical properties of the COCs. The person shall take proper precautions to prevent cross- contamination when collecting a sample from a deeper groundwater-bearing unit.

(f)

The person shall use concentrations measured in groundwater at or immediately upgradient of the zone of groundwater discharge to surface water to determine if COCs in groundwater have discharged to surface waters.

(g)

For affected properties with response actions which are designed and approved under Remedy Standard B for the use of a plume management zone, the person shall characterize the geology and hydrogeology throughout all areas of the plume management zone (i.e., including those areas of the plume management zone which are currently beyond the limits of the groundwater which contains COCs in excess of the assessment level).

(h)

The person shall attempt to identify all surface and subsurface structures at the affected property which may influence COC migration, including subsurface utilities.

(i)

The person shall conduct a field survey to locate potential receptors, including water wells and surface waters to at least 500 feet beyond the boundary of the affected property; and conduct a records survey to identify all water wells and surface water bodies within 1/2 mile of the limits of groundwater which contains COCs in excess of the residential assessment level. The person shall also attempt to identify any off-site properties within 1/4 mile of the on-site property that have environmental information (e.g., soil boring logs, analytical results from samples of environmental media, etc.) collected for submission to the agency which may be useful in fulfilling the requirements of this section.

(j)

When determining concentrations of COCs in groundwater, the person shall collect and handle groundwater samples in accordance with sampling methodologies which will yield representative concentrations of COCs in groundwater.

(k)

When determining concentrations of COCs in surface water, the person shall collect and handle surface water samples in accordance with the requirements in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended.

(l)

The person shall determine concentrations of COCs within the environmental media at the affected property. The executive director may approve the use of statistical or geostatistical methods to determine representative concentrations of COCs at the affected property or within areas representative of site-specific background conditions as long as the following conditions are satisfied.

(1)

the person shall ensure that all assumptions for the selected statistical or geostatistical method are met or critically examined and explained if the assumptions cannot be met (e.g., random sampling design, normal or log-normal distribution, etc.). Judgmental samples may be used, as long as it can be demonstrated that the resulting estimated representative concentration is not biased low.

(2)

an appropriate number of samples for the statistical method shall be used. If site-specific background is determined using the upper confidence limit or similar statistical method, then a minimum of eight samples shall be used. If the person uses an arithmetic average to determine the background concentration, then a minimum of five samples shall be used.

(3)

the soil exposure area for residential properties shall not exceed 1/8th acre or the size of the front or back yard of the existing affected residential lot, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area, not to exceed 1/2 acre, is appropriate based upon the activity patterns of residents at a specific affected property. If an area larger than 1/8th acre or the size of the front or back yard of the existing affected residential lot is approved by the executive director, then the person shall note this fact by filing an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(8) or (10) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable, within the real property records of the county of the affected property.

(4)

the soil exposure area for commercial/industrial properties shall not exceed 1/2 acre, unless it is demonstrated that a larger area is appropriate based upon documented and verifiable activity patterns for commercial/industrial workers at an active commercial/industrial facility (the assumed exposure area should represent the smallest area over which an individual can be expected to move randomly). If an area larger than 1/2 acre is approved by the executive director, then the person shall note this fact by filing an institutional control in accordance with §350.111(b)(9) or (11) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable, within the real property records of the county of the affected property.

(5)

if there are distinct areas of elevated COC concentrations that are associated with risks or hazards for individual COCs which significantly exceed either the risk level of 1 x 10 -5 for carcinogens or the hazard quotient 1.0 for noncarcinogens for human receptors or a hazard quotient of 50 for ecological receptors, then they should be considered as hot spots and the executive director may require these areas to be evaluated separately.

(m)

If a person does not desire to determine a site-specific background concentration, then they may use the Texas-specific median background concentrations for metals provided in the following figure. The Texas-specific background concentrations may be used to determine the critical PCL and then used in comparisons to individual measurements of COCs or representative concentrations of COCs in accordance with §350.79(1) or (2)(A) of this title (relating to Comparison of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration Levels), respectively.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.51(m)

(n)

Non-detected analytical results should be considered whether doing direct comparisons of individual measurements or when using statistical or geostatistical approaches. The quantitation limits that should be used as a proxy for such purposes is the sample quantitation limit. In cases where there is reason to believe, based on available analytical data, that the COC is present below the sample quantitation limit, then the use of 1/2 the sample quantitation limit may be appropriate. In the event that the greater than 15 percent non-detects are reported for a particular medium, and the exposure area cannot be definitively identified based on documented and verifiable site-specific information, the executive director may require persons to utilize alternative statistical methods for calculating the concentration term.

(o)

When required by the executive director, the person shall classify an affected property in accordance with a risk-based system established by the executive director. The classification shall consider all information collected during the affected property assessment, any historical knowledge concerning the conditions at the affected property, and the short-term or long-term potential for human or ecological receptors to be exposed to COCs.

§350.52.Groundwater Resource Classification.

The person shall use the following groundwater resource classification system to classify each groundwater- bearing unit which contains COCs at concentrations equal to or greater than the residential groundwater assessment level. The person shall submit data which support the groundwater resource classification in an affected property assessment report. If a groundwater-bearing unit meets the criteria for more than one of the following classifications, then the person shall assign the higher of the classifications (e.g., if a groundwater-bearing unit falls in class 1 and class 3, it will be classified as class 1), unless otherwise approved by the executive director.

(1)

class 1 groundwater resource. To be considered a class 1 primary groundwater resource, the groundwater-bearing unit must meet at least one of the following conditions:

(A)

Any groundwater-bearing unit which contains COCs at concentrations equal to or greater than the residential assessment level within 1/2 mile of an existing well used to supply drinking water to a public water system as defined in §290.38 of this title (relating to Definitions), as amended, and the COCs are likely to migrate to the groundwater production zone of such public water supply well based on the chemical properties of the COCs, the hydrogeology, and the construction of the well;

(B)

A groundwater-bearing unit which is the only reliable source of water (i.e., a connection to a public water system is not currently available and will not be provided to the affected property as part of the RAP) not more than 800 feet below the land surface that is capable of producing groundwater with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than 1,000 milligrams per liter (mg/l) and at a sustainable rate greater than 5,000 gallons per day to a well with a four inch diameter casing; or

(C)

Groundwater-bearing unit capable of yielding groundwater with less than or equal to a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of 3,000 mg/l and at a sustainable rate greater than or equal to 144,000 gallons per day to a well with a 12 inch diameter casing, and the natural quality of that groundwater meets all primary drinking water standards as defined in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended.

(2)

class 2 groundwater resource. Class 2 groundwater resources include:

(A)

Any groundwater-bearing unit which is a groundwater production zone for an existing well located within 1/2 mile of the affected property and which is used to supply groundwater for human consumption, agricultural purposes or any purpose which could result in exposure to human or ecological receptors; or

(B)

Any groundwater-bearing unit which is capable of producing waters with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of less than 10,000 mg/l and at a sustainable rate greater than 150 gallons per day to a well with a four inch diameter casing.

(3)

class 3 groundwater resource. Class 3 groundwater resources include any groundwater-bearing unit which produces water with a naturally occurring total dissolved solids content of greater than 10,000 mg/l or at a sustainable rate less than 150 gallons per day to a well with a four inch diameter casing.

§350.53.Land Use Classification.

The person shall determine the current land use of all properties affected with concentrations of COCs which exceed the residential human health assessment levels during the affected property assessment. Land use shall be determined by comparison of existing land use to the definitions for residential and commercial/industrial land use as specified in §350.4 of this title (relating to Definitions and Acronyms). In the event the land use changes prior to the executive director's approval of the RACR, the PCLs must be protective of that final land use. If off-site property or leased affected property is determined to be commercial/industrial, the person must provide written landowner concurrence for the associated institutional control.

§350.54.Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements.

(a)

The person submitting data to the agency is responsible for the quality of the data.

(b)

The person shall provide data that are of sufficient and documented quality to meet the program and project objectives. The data package, including the supporting quality control data generated by the laboratory, shall be available upon a reasonable request by the agency within and up to three years after submittal of the report. The project data quality objectives shall be included in the APAR, unless a response action is self-implemented in which case the project data quality objectives shall be included in the RACR. These data quality objectives shall include, but not be limited to:

(1)

the rationale for the sampling design, including the number, type, location and intended use of samples;

(2)

the levels of required performance (e.g., assessment level, critical PCL, attenuation action level) and the applicable method quantitation limit in accordance with subsection (e)(3) of this section for each COC; and

(3)

the precision, accuracy, representativeness, comparability, and data completeness objectives for the project.

(c)

The report shall indicate the type of sample that was collected and the method or standard operating procedure by which it was collected. Samples shall represent the environmental media or the site being monitored or assessed. Field quality control shall be adequate to demonstrate that the COC is present/absent from the sample.

(d)

The person shall ensure that the laboratory selected to perform the analyses of samples has in place an adequate and documented quality assurance program and the capability to meet the project and measurement objectives. The laboratory's quality assurance program should be generally consistent with:

(1)

the International Organization of Standardization "Guide 25: General Requirements for the Competence of Calibration and Testing Laboratories (ISO 25, 3rd edition, 1990)", as amended, or

(2)

the quality systems outlined in Chapter 5 of the National Environmental Laboratory Accreditation Program, as amended.

(e)

The person shall ensure the data are generated by a laboratory performing the proper analytical methods that meet the performance standards for the method and meet the bias, precision, sensitivity, representativeness, comparability, and completeness, as specified in the project data quality objectives.

(1)

the bias of the method may be demonstrated through the use of reference materials, comparison to alternative methods, or spiked samples.

(2)

the precision of the method may be determined by evaluation of relative standard deviation through the use of replicate analyses.

(3)

the person shall select a standard available analytical method that provides a method quantitation limit below the necessary level of required performance for purposes of assessment as well as demonstration of conformance with critical PCLs. If it is not possible to achieve a method quantitation limit below the necessary level of required performance, then the person shall select the standard available analytical method that provides the lowest possible method quantitation limit for that COC. The executive director may require that the person demonstrate that a lower method quantitation limit is not achievable or is not practicable, using standard available analytical methods.

(4)

The method detection limits are acceptable when they are determined using procedures presented in 40 Code of Federal Regulations, Part 136, Appendix B, or an equivalent statistical approach. The validity of the method detection limit study shall be verified per the Code of Federal Regulations requirements by comparing the mean value of the measured method detection limit spikes to the calculated method detection limit. The method detection limits shall be preparatory method-specific, and include any clean-up methods used. The results of a method detection limit check sample shall be used to document the reasonableness of the determined method detection limit values. The method detection limit check sample shall be analyzed by spiking an interference free matrix with all COCs at about two times the determined method detection limit. The method detection limit check sample shall be taken through the same process used initially to establish the method detection limit values. If any of the COCs are not detected, then the method detection limit study shall be modified and repeated for the failed COCs, until each COC is detected in the method detection limit check sample. To verify continued method detection capability, the method detection limit check sample can be analyzed on a quarterly basis, in lieu of the annual method detection limit study. When multiple instruments or confirmation columns are used for the same method, separate method detection limit studies may be replaced by the analysis of an method detection limit check sample on all instruments/columns. The method detection limit check sample shall be analyzed after major instrument maintenance, or changes in instrumentation or instrumental conditions to verify the current sensitivity of the method.

(5)

the representativeness of the method may be demonstrated by the laboratory through the use of proper storage, preparation, and subsampling techniques.

(6)

the method may either be a documented method from the U.S. EPA, American Society for Testing and Materials, other organizations nationally recognized as having scientifically acceptable methods, or the agency, or a laboratory method that is completely documented in an appropriate Standard Operating Procedure. All methods derived by a laboratory must meet the quality control criteria specified in U.S. EPA Test Methods for Evaluation Solid Waste, Update III , as amended, unless the projects and/or samples require less strenuous quality control requirements than those specified in U.S. EPA Test Methods for Evaluation Solid Waste, Update III , as amended. Such projects or samples which require less stringent quality control shall be clearly identified and the rationale for lower levels of quality control shall be documented.

(A)

Application of the method shall include the use of instrument calibration that brackets the value reported or includes a low standard that is below the necessary level of required performance, unless the method quantitation limit is the necessary level of required performance. The calibration range shall yield results which demonstrate that the sample reporting level has not exceeded the necessary level of required performance after correction for sample weight or volume.

(B)

Laboratory control samples must be used to demonstrate that the method can produce results for the COCs that meet the bias and precision requirements at or below the necessary level of required performance or at the method quantitation limit in a clean matrix. The matrix must be similar to the medium of the environmental samples. Results for a sample spike may be substituted for the laboratory control samples, if the bias and precision criteria have been met.

(f)

The person shall identify any data that may be affected by laboratory deviations from the analytical method or by the laboratory's performance not meeting the project-required and/or method-required quality control acceptance criteria.

(g)

The person shall be responsible for having all documentation readily available to demonstrate that the sample integrity has not been compromised and that an appropriate analytical method has been used, and shall provide all reasonable information requested by the executive director.

(h)

The person shall:

(1)

report all detected results (corrected for sample weight or volume, sample preparations, and/or laboratory adjustments) down to the method detection limit, with detected results between the method detection limit and the method quantitation limit reported as a value estimated by the laboratory flagged with a qualifier; and

(2)

report all non-detected results as less than the value of the sample quantitation limit; or

(3)

report as otherwise requested by the executive director when such reporting is not warranted.

(i)

When reasonably appropriate, the executive director shall require persons to perform confirmation analysis for tentatively identified compounds.

§350.55.Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands.

(a)

If in the course of the affected property assessment conducted pursuant to §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), a person collects any samples from property they do not own, (i.e., off-site properties and leased lands) or on property where an interest such as a fee ownership (includes fractional interest holders in the surface rights but not mineral interest owners), leasehold, easement, franchise or right-of-way is held by another person, then all information related to those samples, and any samples subsequently collected from that property, shall be made available to leaseholders and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and to all such property owners and interest holders of record. Notice to municipal entities shall be delivered to the chief clerk or city secretary. The information made available shall include at a minimum, all analytical results from the sample analyses along with the critical PCL values for the applicable land use classification and the "notice of availability" shall be provided no later than at the time of submission of a plan and/or report for executive director review which contains this information. If an ecological exposure pathway is complete, but ecological PCLs have not yet been established in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), then the person shall at a minimum provide the critical human health PCLs. Within 30 days of commission approval of the Ecological Risk Assessment which contains the ecological PCLs, the person shall make the ecological PCLs available to leaseholders and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and to all such property owners and interest holders of record.

(b)

If the person submits other information (i.e., evidence other than samples of environmental media collected from a particular property) to the executive director which indicates that a COC originating from on-site activities more likely than not exceeds a residential assessment level on property they do not own or on property where an interest such as a fee ownership (includes fractional interest holders in the surface rights but not mineral interest owners), leasehold, easement, franchise, or right-of-way is held by another person, then the person shall also make this new information and the critical PCLs referenced in subsection (a) of this section available to leaseholders and franchisees to the extent they are known or obvious, and to all such property owners and interest holders of record. Notice to governmental entities shall be delivered to the chief clerk or city secretary. The timing of this "notice of availability" shall coincide with submission of this information to the executive director.

(c)

The person shall provide notice of the availability of historical information (i.e., actual sampling and analysis data collected prior to these rules being applicable to the property) to the parties listed in subsection (a) of this section at the time of submission of the first plan and/or report to the executive director for review under these rules which includes this same historical information.

(d)

Once a leaseholder, franchisee, property owner or interest holder of record requests the information required to be made available in subsections (a), (b) or (c) of this section, the person must deliver the information to the requestor within 14 calendar days of the date of receipt of the request.

(e)

When there is an actual human exposure to a COC at a concentration which exceeds the critical PCL established in accordance with Subchapter D of this chapter (relating to Development of Protective Concentration Levels) for the applicable land use, the person shall provide notice, as soon as possible, but no later than 35 calendar days from receipt of the laboratory analysis from the performing laboratory, to those exposed, the property owner(s), and the executive director. The notice shall clearly state that exposure to COCs is possible given existing conditions and that more information is available upon request.

(f)

When subsections (a), (b), (c), or (e) of this section require information to be made available, the person shall provide proof of receipt by all persons required to receive the notification to the executive director within 30 calendar days of the date the notices are due. A person may satisfy this requirement by demonstrating, through two documented (e.g., return receipt requested letters) failed attempts, that they were unsuccessful at notifying all persons required to receive notice.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901581

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter D. Development of Protective Concentration Levels

30 TAC §§350.71-350.79

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.71.General Requirements.

(a)

This subchapter describes separate tiered processes for establishing protective concentration levels of COCs that can remain in the source medium and be protective of human and ecological receptors at the point of exposure within the exposure medium.

(b)

The person shall:

(1)

ensure PCLs are protective of human health and the environment;

(2)

determine human health PCLs based on residential or commercial/industrial exposure as appropriate for the land use of each affected on-site and off-site property;

(3)

assume the human receptor is a resident for residential property; and

(4)

assume the human receptor is a commercial/industrial worker for commercial/industrial property.

(c)

The person shall develop PCLs for each of the following human health exposure pathways which are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed based on the provided criteria.

(1)

ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater. The person shall consider the ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when class 1 or 2 groundwater is affected.

(2)

COCs in class 3 groundwater. The person shall establish PCLs for class 3 groundwater as necessary to protect human health and safety, and the environment, and to comply with the groundwater response objectives in accordance with Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).

(3)

inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from COCs in groundwater-bearing units. The person shall consider this to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when there is a known vapor hazard, and more generally when a plume management zone is established in accordance with §350.33(f) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) unless the person:

(A)

Demonstrates with representative and appropriate soil vapor monitoring data that volatile emissions from groundwater are protective; or

(B)

Otherwise demonstrates that the pathway is incomplete at the affected property. A competent, existing physical control which prevents the release of COCs from groundwater into air above the PCLs may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.

(4)

combined inhalation of volatile emissions and particulates from COCs in surface soil, dermal contact with COCs in surface soil, ingestion of COCs in surface soil, and for affected residential properties, ingestion of above and below-ground vegetables grown in surface soils containing COCs. Other than within a waste control unit, the person shall consider this combined exposure pathway to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway; however, competent existing physical controls may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.

(5)

leaching of COCs in surface and subsurface soils to groundwater. The person shall consider this to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway; however, a competent existing physical control which prevents the release of COCs from soils to groundwater above the PCLs may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.

(6)

inhalation of volatile emissions from COCs in subsurface soils. Other than below a waste control unit, the person shall consider this to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway unless the person demonstrates that the exposure pathway is incomplete. A competent existing physical control which prevents the release of COCs from subsurface soils to air above the PCLs may be considered in accordance with subsection (d) of this section.

(7)

contact with surface water or sediment containing COCs originating from the source area. The person shall consider this to be a complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway when a COC has been discharged or will discharge to a surface water body or sediment.

(8)

other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways. The person shall reasonably evaluate other potentially applicable exposure pathways and identify the ones which are complete or are reasonably anticipated to be completed.

(d)

In accordance with subsection (c)(3)-(6) of this section, and §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), the presence of a competent existing physical control which prevents the exposure of receptors to COCs may be considered as sufficient proof that the exposure pathway is incomplete for the geographic area covered by the control when the person is able and willing to incorporate that physical control as a Remedy Standard B response action meeting all associated performance, institutional control, and post-response action care requirements, including financial assurance, for that physical control. The existing physical control shall not be considered to be a remedy for or remove the exposure pathway from consideration for the geographic area which extends beyond the existing limits of the competent existing physical control. Consideration of physical controls during the exposure pathway analysis does not negate or otherwise supercede the soil or groundwater response objectives as set forth in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards).

(e)

The person shall establish the human health POE(s) for each environmental media in accordance with §350.37 of this title (relating to Human Health Points of Exposure). Consideration of physical controls during the exposure pathway analysis does not negate or otherwise supercede the POE criteria of §350.37 of this title.

(f)

The person shall establish the risk-based exposure limits in accordance with §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) when establishing PCLs.

(g)

For COCs which have both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic effects for an exposure pathway, the person shall establish separate PCLs for both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic effects for the individual and combined exposure pathways. The person shall then use the lower of the carcinogenic or noncarcinogenic PCL for that COC and exposure pathway.

(h)

The person shall ensure that PCLs developed are protective for both on-site and off-site human receptors at the carcinogenic risk levels and hazard quotient and index as specified in §350.72 of this title (relating to Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways), as well as for both on-site and off-site ecological receptors.

(i)

The person shall establish critical PCLs in accordance with §350.78 of this title (relating to Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels).

(j)

The person is not required to combine exposure pathways across source media (e.g., soil exposure pathways combined with groundwater exposure pathways) unless the executive director determines such combination is necessary to address actual situations where receptors are simultaneously exposed to COCs present in multiple source media.

(k)

For Tiers 1, 2, and 3 as explained in §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), the person shall establish PCLs for each individual COC within an environmental medium unless the conditions of paragraphs (1) - (4), or (5) of this subsection are met. For Tiers 2 and 3 as explained in §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels), the person shall establish ecological PCLs for each individual COC within an environmental medium unless the conditions in paragraphs (1) - (3), or (4) of this subsection are met. For the purposes of determining whether a COC meets the conditions of paragraphs (1) - (4), or (5), a COC should be considered detected in a particular environmental medium if it is present at concentrations above the method detection limit. In paragraphs (1), (4), and (5), the person shall consider the maximum concentration of the COC to be the higher of the maximum detected concentration or the appropriate proxy value (e.g., sample quantitation limit) when a COC in a sample is reported as non-detect.

(1)

the COC meets all of the conditions in subparagraphs (A) - (D) of this paragraph.

(A)

The COC is detected in less than 5 percent of the samples (a minimum of 20 samples is required) for a particular environmental medium;

(B)

The COC is not detected in any other sampled environmental medium;

(C)

The maximum concentration of the COC detected does not exceed the assessment level for that environmental medium; and

(D)

There is no reason to believe that the COC may be present based upon historical operations at the affected property.

(2)

the COC is a common laboratory contaminant (i.e., methylene chloride, acetone, toluene, 2-butanone (methyl ethyl ketone), phthalates (dimethyl phthalate, diethyl phthalate, di-n-butyl phthalate, butylbenzyl phthalate, bis (2-ethylhexyl) phthalate, di-n-octyl phthalate)) and the concentration of the COC detected in each sample for that environmental medium does not exceed 10 times the maximum amount detected in any associated blank and the COC is not anticipated to be present based on historical operations at the affected property.

(3)

the COC is not a common laboratory contaminant as defined in paragraph (2) of this subsection and the concentration of the COC detected in each sample for that environmental medium does not exceed 5 times the maximum amount detected in any associated blank and the COC is not anticipated to be present based on historical operations at the affected property.

(4)

the maximum concentration of the COC detected does not exceed the property-specific or Texas- specific background concentration at the affected property for that COC as show in the figure in subsection §350.51(m) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment).

(5)

the maximum concentration of the COC detected in soils on the affected property does not exceed the lower of 1/10th of the residential Tier 1 Tot Soil Comb PCL and 1/10th of the residential Tier 1 GW Soil PCL, both of which shall be based on a 30 acre source area assumption. The maximum concentration of the COC detected in groundwater on the affected property does not exceed 1/10th of the residential Tier 1 GW GW Ing PCL.

§350.72.Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways.

(a)

The person shall base the RBELs developed in accordance with §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) and the PCLs developed in accordance with §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation) on the following carcinogenic risk level and hazard quotient.

(1)

carcinogenic COCs. The RBEL and PCL for each carcinogenic COC, including those PCLs based on combined exposure pathways, shall be based on a carcinogenic risk level of 1 x 10 -5 (1 in 100,000) except when other standards shall be used as RBELs as discussed in §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits).

(2)

noncarcinogenic COCs. The RBEL and PCL for each noncarcinogenic COC, including those PCLs based on combined exposure pathways, shall be based on a hazard quotient of 1 except when other standards shall be used as RBELs as discussed in §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits).

(b)

The person shall evaluate whether the PCLs for a human health exposure pathway need to be adjusted to lower concentrations to meet the cumulative carcinogenic risk level and hazard index criteria in subsection (c) of this section when there are more than 10 carcinogenic COCs and/or more than 10 noncarcinogenic COCs within a source medium. The person shall conduct this evaluation separately for each individual and combined human health exposure pathway for which PCLs must be developed in accordance with §350.71(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements). This cumulative evaluation shall include all COCs across all tiers for which the person is required to establish PCLs in accordance with §350.71(k) of this title. In cases where 10 or more carcinogenic COCs and 10 or more noncarcinogenic COCs are present in the source medium, the cumulative evaluation shall be conducted for both carcinogenic COCs and noncarcinogenic COCs by separately addressing the cumulative effects of multiple carcinogenic COCs and multiple noncarcinogenic COCs. The COCs which exhibit both carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic characteristics shall be counted as both a carcinogenic COC and a noncarcinogenic COC and evaluated as required by this subsection. This evaluation shall be modified as specified in paragraphs (1)-(5) of this subsection.

(1)

for the groundwater ingestion exposure pathway, the person shall not include COCs with a primary maximum contaminant level (MCL) as provided in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended, or the most currently available federal action level for drinking water (e.g., lead and copper) in the cumulative carcinogenic risk level or hazard index evaluation when that MCL or action level is the groundwater ingestion PCL. The person is also not required to include COCs with a secondary MCL as provided in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 143, as amended, in the cumulative carcinogenic risk level or hazard index evaluation when the secondary MCL is used as the groundwater PCL and is based on a RBEL established in accordance with §350.74(f)(3) of this title (relating to Development of Risk- Based Exposure Limits) for that COC.

(2)

the person is not required to comply with subsection (c) of this section for the class 3 groundwater PCL GW GW Class 3 .

(3)

the person is not required to conduct an additional cumulative check in accordance with subsection (c) of this section for the soil-to-groundwater PCL GW Soil. The cumulative check is already addressed when establishing GW Soil to meet the groundwater PCLs which have been adjusted to comply with the criteria specified in subsection (c) of this section.

(4)

the person is not required to comply with subsection (c) of this section for the groundwater-to-surface water PCL SW GW.

(5)

the person shall not include the PCL established in §350.76 of this title (relating to Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels) for lead, dioxins, or polychlorinated biphenyls (only exclude polychlorinated biphenyls when PCL taken from the Toxic Substances Control Act) in soil in the cumulative carcinogenic and hazard index evaluation.

(c)

The person shall use the following criteria for the cumulative carcinogenic risk level and hazard index when determining if the evaluation in subsection (b) of this section requires PCLs for individual COCs to be adjusted to a lower concentration.

(1)

carcinogenic COCs. The cumulative carcinogenic risk level for multiple carcinogenic COCs shall not exceed 1 x 10 -4 .

(2)

noncarcinogenic COCs. The hazard index for multiple noncarcinogenic COCs shall not exceed 10.

(d)

The person shall use the equation in the following figure to adjust PCLs to a lower concentration as required in subsection (b) of this section to achieve the cumulative carcinogenic risk level or hazard index established in subsection (c) of this section. The person shall adjust the PCL for one or more COCs to a lower concentration (carcinogens and noncarcinogens are treated separately) such that the conditions of the equation are met. The person shall choose which PCLs are adjusted downward and the magnitude of the reduction. The PCL i shall remain constant in the denominator. The PCL- adj i , which is the final human health PCL for a particular COC and exposure pathway, shall be less than or equal to PCL i .

Figure: 30 TAC §350.72(d)

§350.73.Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties.

(a)

In all cases, the toxicity factors used must be protective of human health and the environment. The person shall use the chronic human toxicity factors taken from the following hierarchy of sources (unless otherwise specified in §350.76 of this title (relating to Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels)). The person shall use the source in paragraph (1) of this subsection and only if the relevant chronic human toxicity factor is not available in that source, proceed to the source in paragraph (2) of this subsection and, only if the toxicity factor is not available in that source, proceed in the same fashion through sources in paragraphs (3)-(6) of this subsection. The chronic human toxicity factors, in order of hierarchy of sources in paragraphs (1)-(6) of this subsection, which are most current as of the submittal date of the SIN or the RAP are presumed to be protective of human health and the environment, unless a person rebuts this presumption by published credible authority. In addition, the executive director may determine during review of the RACR that a change in a toxicity factor since the submittal of the SIN or RAP has been of such a magnitude that the PCLs previously developed for a COC would clearly not be protective of human health and the environment, then the adequacy of the response action must be reevaluated. Likewise, if the executive director determines at any time that a subsequent change in a toxicity factor is of such a magnitude such that the proposed response action is no longer warranted to protect human health and the environment, then a response action based on that previous chronic toxicity factor consideration shall no longer be required.

(1)

EPA Integrated Risk Information System (IRIS);

(2)

EPA Health Effects Assessment Summary Tables;

(3)

EPA National Center for Environmental Assessment (i.e., Superfund Technical Support Center);

(4)

TNRCC Chronic Remediation-Specific Effects Screening Levels;

(5)

agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry; and

(6)

other scientifically valid sources as approved by the executive director.

(b)

If the executive director determines that it is necessary to evaluate COCs which do not have any human chronic toxicity factors provided in the sources listed in subsection (a) of this section, the executive director will provide chronic toxicity factors. The person may provide toxicological information to the executive director for consideration in the derivation of the chronic toxicity factors. The person shall provide all toxicological data from any toxicological studies conducted for the person when such information is requested by the executive director. The person shall use the TNRCC Chronic Remediation-Specific Effects Screening Level value as the reference concentration in evaluating the inhalation pathway for both residential and commercial/industrial land use in accordance with §350.75(i)(3),(6) and (8) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), and all chronic inhalation exposure pathways for which PCLs are established in accordance with §350.75(i)(5) and (11) of this title, but only in cases where neither a EPA unit risk factor nor a EPA reference concentration is available for that COC from the hierarchy list provided in subsection (a) of this section.

(c)

Unless prior approval is provided by the executive director in accordance with §350.74(j)(2) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits) to use a subchronic exposure duration (i.e.,

(d)

In the situation where different reference doses have been established for a COC based on water ingestion and food consumption, the person shall use the reference dose for water ingestion for the water ingestion exposure pathway and the reference dose for food consumption for all soil exposure pathways.

(e)

The person shall use the COC chemical/physical parameter values for COCs provided in the following figure to calculate PCLs, unless the executive director approves the use of a more representative alternative value.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)

(1)

for Tiers 2 and 3, the person may determine property-specific soil pH in order to account for the high pH dependence of the soil-water partition coefficient (K d ) of inorganic compounds and the organic carbon-water partition coefficient (K oc ) of ionizing organic compounds. Once the property-specific pH is determined, the person shall apply subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph as applicable to determine pH-dependent K d and K oc values unless another appropriate method is approved by the executive director. These property-specific values may also be applied in calculating those chemical/physical parameters (e.g., Henry's Law Constant) which incorporate K d or K oc in Tiers 2 and 3.

(A)

For aluminum and lead, the person shall select a Kd from the following figure in accordance with the pH range and the total weight percent of clay, organic matter, iron and aluminum oxyhydroxide representative of the affected property soils.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(A)

(B)

The person shall use the following figure to determine the pH-dependent K oc value for the ionizing organic COCs listed.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(B)

(C)

The person shall use the following figure to estimate the pH-dependent K d value for the inorganic COCs listed.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.73(e)(1)(C)

(2)

For Tiers 2 and 3, the person may establish alternate soil-to-plant biotransfer factors (Br abg and Br bg ) by establishing the pH of the soil and the soil type, and then identifying a biotransfer factor in the published literature appropriate for those soil conditions. Alternatively, the person can measure the biotransfer factor in accordance with procedures acceptable to the executive director.

§350.74.Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits.

(a)

General requirement. The person shall use the criteria provided in subsections (b) - (j) of this section and the RBEL equations provided in the following figures, as applicable, to establish RBELs appropriate for the type of COC, the complete and reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways, receptors, and land uses. The person shall establish RBELs for carcinogenic COCs and noncarcinogenic COCs using the default exposure factors provided in the following figure for residents and commercial/industrial workers, unless the executive director approves the use of alternate exposure factors in accordance with subsection (j) of this section.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.74(a)

(b)

Air inhalation RBEL. The air inhalation RBEL ( Air RBEL Inh ) is the protective concentration of a COC in air at the POE for human inhalation.

(1)

under Tiers 2 and 3 as described in §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), the person may use Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards, which is the lower of Permissible Exposure Limits, Threshold Limit Values, or other applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration inhalation criteria, as Air RBEL Inh for inhalation pathways for commercial/industrial workers within the limits of affected commercial/industrial properties which have a health and safety plan in place. The health and safety plan shall be designed to ensure compliance with the applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration standard and require the monitoring of COC levels in the working air environment, and specify actions that will be taken in the event of exceedence of the Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards. When Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards are used, the person shall provide documentation of the health and safety plan, certify that the plan is followed, and demonstrate that the off-site receptors are protected as required by §350.71(h) of this title (relating to General Requirements). The use of Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards as RBELs shall require the filing of an institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.111(b)(14) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls).

(2)

the air RBELs may not exceed any other applicable federal or state air quality standards.

(c)

Soil dermal contact RBEL. The soil dermal contact RBEL ( Soil RBEL Derm ) is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in soil based upon direct dermal contact to soil by humans. The soil dermal contact RBEL shall also be based on COC-specific values for dermal absorption fraction (ABS.d) and gastrointestinal absorption fraction (ABS GI ) provided in the following figure, unless the executive director approves the use of alternate ABS.d and ABS GI values in accordance with subsection (j)(1)(A) and (C) of this section.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.74(c)

(d)

Soil ingestion RBEL. The soil ingestion RBEL ( Soil RBEL Ing ) is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in soil based upon human ingestion.

(e)

Vegetable ingestion RBELs. The vegetable RBELs (AbgVeg RBEL Ing and BgVeg RBEL Ing ) are the protective concentration of a COC in aboveground vegetables and below-ground vegetables, respectively, for ingestion by residents. The person shall establish RBELs for ingestion of aboveground vegetables for all carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic COCs which are metals. The person shall establish separate RBELs for ingestion of below-ground vegetables containing organic and inorganic carcinogenic and noncarcinogenic COCs when any of the following criteria are met:

(1)

the COC is a metal;

(2)

the COC has a logarithmic octanol-water partition coefficient (Log K ow ) greater than four as shown in the figure in §350.73(e) of this title (relating to Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties).

(3)

the COC has a dimensionless Henry's Law Constant less than 0.03 as shown in the figure in §350.73(e) of this title.

(f)

Groundwater ingestion RBEL.

(1)

the groundwater ingestion RBEL ( GW RBEL Ing ) is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in groundwater based upon human ingestion of groundwater. However, if available, the person shall use the lower of the two values established under paragraphs (2) and (3) of this subsection instead.

(2)

the person shall use the primary MCL as provided in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 141, as amended, or the most currently available federal action level for drinking water (e.g., lead and copper) as the RBEL when available for the COC.

(3)

the person shall use the secondary MCLs established for individual COCs as provided in 40 Code of Federal Regulations Part 143 as RBELs, or applicable advisory levels (e.g., methyl tertiary butyl ether) under the following circumstances:

(A)

When the COCs are present in class 1 groundwater;

(B)

When the COCs are present in class 2 groundwater that is within 1/2 mile of a well used to supply drinking water and is also within or is likely to migrate, based upon the chemical properties of the COCs and the hydrogeology, to the groundwater production zone of such drinking water supply well; or

(C)

When the COCs are present in class 2 groundwater and there are no alternative water supplies available.

(g)

Class 3 groundwater RBEL. The class 3 groundwater RBEL ( GW RBEL Class 3 ) is the acceptable concentration of a COC at the POE in class 3 groundwater.

(h)

Surface water RBEL. The surface water RBEL ( SW RBEL) is the protective concentration of a COC at the POE in surface water. To establish SW RBEL for a COC, the person shall determine the lowest value from paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection for each COC, unless the person has sufficient surface water quality information specific to the particular surface water body to support an adjustment to the RBEL in accordance with paragraph (5) of this subsection. The SW RBEL value determined pursuant to paragraphs (1)-(5) of this subsection may require modification in response to the requirements of paragraphs (6) and (7) of this subsection.

(1)

the lower of the acute or chronic criteria for fresh or marine waters as applicable, based on the classification of the surface water, to protect aquatic life as provided in §307.6, Table 1 of this title (relating to Toxic Materials), as amended. The person shall determine the applicability of aquatic life criteria related to the water body aquatic life use and flow conditions in accordance with the procedures contained in §307.3, §307.4, and §307.6 of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations, General Criteria, and Toxic Materials, respectively), and the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended, as defined in §350.4 of this title (relating to Definitions and Acronyms), as amended. For fresh waters, the person shall calculate aquatic life criteria for metals with hardness-dependent criteria at a hardness value of 50 mg/l CaCO3 . When applicable, the person shall convert total metal concentrations in surface water or groundwater to dissolved concentrations as described in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended. The person may use the basin-specific pH values provided in §307.6, Table 2, as amended, relevant to the particular affected property for purposes of determining the appropriate values for the pH dependent criteria. The person shall use the total suspended solids concentration for the nearest classified segment, as listed in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended.

(2)

human health criteria to protect drinking water and fisheries as provided in Table 3 of §307.6 of this title (relating to Toxic Materials), as amended. When applicable, the person shall convert total metal concentrations in surface water or groundwater to dissolved concentrations as described in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended. The person shall determine the applicability of human health criteria according to the water body uses (e.g., public water supply, sustainable fishery, incidental fishery) in accordance with the procedures contained in §307.3 and §307.6 of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations, and Toxic Materials, respectively), as amended, and the Implementation Procedures , as amended . The person shall use the total suspended solids concentration for the nearest classified segment, as listed in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended.

(3)

limits for discharges to surface waters of petroleum fuel contaminated waters as specified in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this title (relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum Fuel Substance Contaminated Waters), as amended.

(4)

the person shall apply U.S. EPA guidelines or alternate provisions in accordance with §307.6 (c)(7) of this title (relating to Toxic Materials), as amended, when criteria for aquatic life protection are not provided for a COC in §307.6, Table 1, as amended. In addition, the person shall apply federal guidance criteria for surface waters in accordance with §307.6 (d)(8) of this title (relating to Toxic Materials), as amended, when human health criteria for a COC are not provided in Table 3 of §307.6 of this title, as amended.

(5)

the person may apply additional provisions where data on surface water quality for a specific surface water body at the affected property is available or can be reasonably obtained.

(A)

The person may determine property-specific hardness, based on sampling data, for calculating metals criteria in accordance with the procedures contained in the agency's Implementation Procedures , as amended.

(B)

The person may determine property-specific total suspended solids, based on sampling data, for estimating "dissolved" metals in accordance with the Implementation Procedures , as amended.

(C)

The person may determine the actual pH of the particular surface water body at the affected property.

(6)

the additional numeric and narrative criteria listed in subparagraphs (A) - (C) of this paragraph may require modification to the surface water RBEL determined pursuant to paragraphs (1) - (5) of this subsection.

(A)

General criteria related to aesthetic parameters, nutrient parameters, and salinity in accordance with §307.4 (b), (e), and (g) of this title (relating to General Criteria), as amended.

(B)

Numerical criteria for chlorides, sulfates, total dissolved solids, and pH for classified segments as specified in §307.10, Appendix A of this title (relating to Appendices A - E), as amended.

(C)

General provisions related to the preclusion of adverse toxic effects on aquatic and terrestrial life, livestock, or domestic animals in accordance with §307.6 (b) of this title, as amended.

(7)

if the executive director determines that the release has the potential to lower the surface water dissolved oxygen, then the executive director may require the person to apply the dissolved oxygen criteria for classified segments specified in §307.10, Appendix A of this title (relating to Appendices A - E), as amended, or the dissolved oxygen criteria for unclassified waters specified in §307.10, Appendix D of this title, as amended, §307.4 (h) of this title (relating to General Criteria), as amended, and §307.7 (b)(3)(A) of this title (relating to Site Specific Uses and Criteria), as amended.

(i)

Aesthetics. For COCs for which a RBEL cannot be calculated by the procedures of this section, or the RBEL concentration for the COC otherwise adversely impacts environmental quality, or the public welfare and safety, or presents objectionable characteristics (e.g., taste, odor), or makes a natural resource unfit for use, the person shall comply with paragraphs (1) - (3) of this subsection as appropriate.

(1)

in accordance with §101.4 of this title (relating to Nuisance), as amended, the person may be required by the executive director to address COCs which present objectionable odors.

(2)

the maximum total soil concentration of COCs which are liquid at standard temperature and pressure shall not exceed 10,000 mg/kg within the soil interval of 0-10 feet, unless it can be demonstrated that:

(A)

No free liquids (e.g., no mobile NAPL) or sludges exist or;

(B)

That higher concentrations do not adversely impair surface use of the affected property.

(3)

other scientifically valid published criteria such as, but not limited to, non-COC specific secondary MCLs for water may be required by the executive director to be used as the RBEL.

(j)

Requirements for variance to default RBEL exposure factors.

(1)

under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation) and with prior executive director approval, the person may vary the following default exposure factors shown in the figures in subsections (a) and (c) of this section based on conditions or exposure levels at a particular affected property and in accordance with the conditions specified. A person shall provide the supporting documentation to justify the use of such alternative factors to the executive director.

(A)

Gastrointestinal absorption fraction (ABS GI ). A person or the executive director may use an alternative scientifically justifiable gastrointestinal absorption fraction value. Only in cases where the gastrointestinal absorption fraction is less than 50% shall the oral slope factor and oral reference dose be adjusted using equation RBEL-2 as shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section, as applicable, to calculate the corresponding dermal slope factor and dermal reference dose. The person shall not use the gastrointestinal absorption fraction to modify the oral slope factor or oral reference dose for any exposure pathway other than the dermal exposure pathway. In the event the executive director determines a more scientifically valid gastrointestinal absorption fraction, that fraction shall be presumed to be the appropriate fraction and the person shall use that fraction unless a person rebuts that value with a scientifically valid study or by other credible published authority.

(B)

Dermal absorption fraction (ABS.d). A person or the executive director may conduct a scientifically valid study using property-specific soils or may use scientifically valid dermal absorption values from studies published after the effective date of this chapter. In the event the executive director determines a more scientifically valid dermal absorption fraction, that fraction shall be presumed to be the appropriate fraction and the person shall use that fraction unless a person rebuts that fraction with a scientifically valid study using property-specific soils or by other credible published authority.

(C)

Relative bioavailability factor (RBAF). A person or the executive director may conduct a scientifically valid bioavailability study using property-specific soils or may conduct mineralogical evaluations of the chemical form of a COC present in soils at the affected property. In the event the executive director determines a more scientifically valid relative bioavailability factor, that factor shall be presumed to be the appropriate relative bioavailability factor and the person shall use that factor unless a person rebuts that factor with a scientifically valid bioavailability study using property-specific soils, mineralogical evaluation of the chemical form of a chemical of concern present in soils at the affected property, or by other credible published authority.

(2)

under Tiers 2 or 3 as provided in §350.75 of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation), a person may request that the executive director allow a variance to the following default commercial/industrial exposure factors for the affected property as shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section: averaging time for noncarcinogens (AT.w), exposure duration (ED.w), and exposure frequency (EF.w). This shall only be allowed for facilities that have or will have, as a condition of the approval of this variance, restricted property access. The executive director shall not delegate this decision to agency staff.

(A)

The person shall submit information to the executive director which demonstrates that variance from the default exposure factors is supported by property-specific information; historical, current, and probable future land use; redevelopment potential; and compatibility with surrounding land use. The person shall also provide written concurrence from the landowner for the placement of the institutional control in the county deed records, as required in subparagraph (L) of this paragraph.

(B)

The person requesting such variance shall provide public notification regarding the request to vary the default exposure factors at the same time that a request for such variance is submitted to the executive director. The person shall provide notice of the variance request to the public by means of a notice by publication and a notice by certified mail as described in subparagraphs (D) and (E) of this paragraph.

(C)

The notice shall contain, at a minimum, the following information:

(i)

the name, address and telephone number of the person requesting the variance;

(ii)

the address and the physical description for the location of the property and the agency case designation number;

(iii)

the modified value(s) the person seeks to use and the associated default exposure factor(s) as shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section;

(iv)

a clear and concise explanation as to the effect the variance will have on the future use of the subject property and on surrounding properties;

(v)

a statement that more detailed information regarding the variance request is available for review at the agency's central office in Austin, Texas, 8:00 am - 5:00 pm Monday thru Friday; and

(vi)

a notice to the public of the opportunity to submit written information, within 30 calendar days after the date of the initial published notice (publish the actual date), to the executive director which demonstrates that the proposal for variance from the default exposure factors would be compatible or incompatible with existing neighboring land uses and preservation of the active and productive land use of the subject property.

(D)

The notice by publication shall be published in a newspaper distributed daily, if available, and generally circulated in the county or area where the property is located. The notice shall be published once a week for three weeks, with at least one of the notices appearing in a Sunday edition, if available.

(E)

The notice by certified mail, return receipt requested, shall be sent to the following persons in clauses (i) - (viii) of this subparagraph.

(i)

all adjacent landowners;

(ii)

the local municipality planning board or similar governmental unit, if applicable;

(iii)

local taxing authorities;

(iv)

the mayor and health authorities of the city in which the property is located, if applicable;

(v)

the county judge and county health authority of the county in which the property is located;

(vi)

the agency's Public Interest Council;

(vii)

all persons or organizations who have requested the notice or expressed interest; and

(viii)

other persons or organizations specified by the executive director.

(F)

The person shall provide copies of each notice sent by mail, copies of the published notice, and copies of the signed publisher's affidavit for the initial notice to the agency's Austin office and to the appropriate agency region office within 10 calendar days after the initial publication and mailing. Copies of the signed publisher's affidavits for the subsequent notices shall be provided to the agency's Austin office and to the appropriate agency region office within 10 days of both subsequent notices.

(G)

At the executive director's request, and at the expense of the person, the person shall schedule and hold a public meeting at a time and place which are convenient for persons identified in subparagraph (E) of this paragraph. The forum chosen for the meeting shall comply with the Americans with Disabilities Act. Prior to scheduling the public meeting, the person shall coordinate the scheduling of the public meeting with the executive director's office to ensure the availability of agency personnel for the meeting. The person shall confirm with the executive director's office the date, time, and location of the meeting not less than 15 days prior to the meeting. The meeting shall be open to the public to provide information on the request to vary the default exposure factors and to allow for comments by the public. The person shall again confirm with the executive director's office on the time and place of the meeting at least 72 hours prior to the meeting.

(H)

In order to inform persons of the public meeting, the person shall, at least 30 calendar days prior to the public meeting, follow the notification process required in subparagraphs (C) - (F) of this paragraph with the following exceptions:

(i)

the notice shall be supplemented to include the date, time, and location of the public meeting and to indicate that the meeting is open to the public for the purposes of providing information on the request to vary default exposure factors and to provide the public the opportunity to provide comments on the request;

(ii)

the notice shall indicate that the public shall have 15 calendar days after the date of the public meeting to submit written information to the executive director which demonstrates that the proposal for variance from the default exposure factors would be compatible or incompatible with existing neighboring land uses and preservation of the active and productive land use of the subject property; and

(iii)

the notice by publication of the public meeting shall only be published once and shall be placed in a Sunday edition, if available.

(I)

The executive director's decision on the request for a variance from the default exposure factors shall occur at least 15 calendar days after any public meeting or if no public meeting is held, at least 45 days after the date of the initial published notice. The executive director's decision shall be based upon property-specific data; historical, current, and probable future land use; redevelopment potential; and compatibility with surrounding land use.

(J)

At the same time that the executive director's decision is mailed to the person requesting the variance, a copy of this decision shall also be mailed to all persons identified in subparagraph (E) of this paragraph. The notice of the executive director's decision shall explain the method for submitting a motion for reconsideration of the executive director's decision by the commission.

(K)

The person requesting the variance and persons identified in subparagraph (E) of this paragraph may file with the chief clerk a motion for reconsideration of the executive director's decision related to the request for variance, in accordance with §50.39 (b) - (f) of this title (relating to Motion for Reconsideration), as amended.

(L)

A person who receives a variance from the default exposure factors must indicate this fact in an institutional control in the real property records of the county of the affected property in accordance with §350.111(b)(12) or (13) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls), as applicable, and provide proof of such filing within 90 days of the approval by the executive director of the RACR.

(3)

the person shall not vary the following exposure factors shown in the figure in subsection (a) of this section.

(A)

Averaging time for residents for noncarcinogens (AT.A.res and AT.C.res) or carcinogens (ATc);

(B)

Body weight for adults and children (BW.A, BW.C, BW(o<6) , BW (6<18) , and BW (18<30) );

(C)

Exposure duration for residents (ED.A.res, ED.C.res, ED(o<6) , ED (6<18) , and ED (18<30) );

(D)

Exposure frequency for residents (EF.res);

(E)

Ingestion rate for soil, water, or vegetables (IRsoil.AgeAdj.res, IRsoil.C.res, IRsoil.w, IRw.AgeAdj.res, IRw.C.res, IRw.w, IRabg.AgeAdj.res, IRbg.AgeAdj.res, IRabg.C.res, IRbg.C.res);

(F)

Toxicity modifying factor (MF);

(G)

Skin surface area (SA.C.res, SA (o<6) , SA (6<18) , SA (18<30) , SA.w);

(H)

Soil-to-skin adherence factors (AF.C.res, AF (0<6) , AF (6<18) , AF (18<30) , and AF.w).

§350.75.Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation.

(a)

General.

(1)

the person shall decide whether to use Tier 1, 2, and/or 3 to determine the PCLs for an affected property, except as provided in paragraph (2) of this subsection and unless required by subsection (b), (c) or (d) of this section.

(2)

the executive director may require the person to establish PCLs in accordance with Tier 1, 2, and/or 3 for state-funded response actions at affected properties.

(b)

Tier 1 PCLs.

(1)

tier 1 is a risk-based analysis to derive non-site-specific PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways. Tier 1 is based on default exposure factors and affected property parameters in the applicable PCL equations provided in the following figure and assumes exposure occurs at, above or below the source area (i.e., no lateral transport).

Figure: 30 TAC §350.75(b)(1)

(2)

no lateral transport equations may be used for a Tier 1 evaluation other than to ensure that receptors at off-site POEs are protected when on-site commercial/industrial land use is assumed. The person shall assume a 0.5 acre source area for an affected property with a 0.5 acre or less source area and a 30 acre source area for an affected property with a source area in excess of 0.5 acres. The size of the source area in soil and groundwater shall be determined using the soil or groundwater assessment level calculated for a 0.5 acre source area. The executive director may require that the source area include all areas of the affected property which exceed the assessment level and not just contiguous areas when such assumption is appropriate considering the distribution of the COCs.

(3)

the person shall establish PCLs using parameters which are specific to the affected property when use of the Tier 1 default affected property parameters would not be protective or when requested by the executive director. The person shall then establish PCLs in accordance with subsections (c) or (d) of this section.

(4)

the person shall establish PCLs in accordance with subsections (c) or (d) of this section for any groundwater, soil, surface water, air, or sediment human health exposure pathway which is complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed at an affected property and for which an equation is not referenced in this subsection.

(c)

Tier 2 PCLs.

(1)

tier 2 is a risk-based analysis to derive site-specific PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways utilizing site-specific exposure factors, as allowable, and/or affected property parameters and Tier 1 equations. Tier 2 PCLs may also include lateral transport considerations.

(2)

the person shall use:

(A)

The relevant RBELs appropriate for the type of COC, exposure pathway, receptor, and land use provided in §350.74 of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits);

(B)

PCL equations provided by the executive director in guidance, in addition to the PCL equations as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(C)

The Tier 1 default affected property parameters or appropriately collected and representative site- specific affected property parameters in the PCL equations, unless an entry of "No" in the column titled "Change To Tier 1 Default Allowed?" in the figure as shown in subsection (b)(1) of this section indicates that a particular Tier 1 affected property parameter value shall not be modified under a Tier 2 evaluation.

(D)

Establish PCLs in accordance with subsection (d) of this section for any groundwater, soil, surface water, air, or sediment exposure pathway which is complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed at an affected property and for which an equation is not referenced either in this subsection or in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(d)

Tier 3 PCLs.

(1)

tier 3 is a risk-based analysis to derive site-specific PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways. Tier 3 PCLs are based on measured natural attenuation factors and/or natural attenuation factor models/equations other than those provided for Tier 1 or 2; and may also include site-specific exposure factors, as allowable, and/or affected property parameters.

(2)

the person shall use:

(A)

Field measured natural attenuation factors and/or appropriate natural attenuation factor equations/models other than the Tier 1 and 2 PCL equations;

(B)

Appropriate equations/models for any remaining surface water, air, or sediment human exposure pathway which is complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed at an affected property and for which an equation is not referenced in subsection (b) or (c) of this section; and

(C)

The Tier 1 default affected property parameters or appropriately collected and representative site- specific affected property parameters in the PCL equations, unless an entry of "No" in the column titled "Change To Tier 1 Default Allowed?" in the figure as show in subsection (b)(1) of this section indicates that a particular Tier 1 affected property parameter value shall not be modified under a Tier 3 evaluation.

(e)

Natural attenuation factor documentation. The person must document the use of all natural attenuation factor equations/models other than the natural attenuation factor equations/models provided in this subchapter or agency guidance, such that the derivation of the model and its site-specific application can be understood, and the results of the model reproduced by the executive director. The executive director may require the person to obtain prior approval for the use of alternative natural attenuation factor equations/models in a Tier 3 evaluation.

(f)

Decay factors. When the person uses decay factors in any cross-media or lateral transport natural attenuation factor equation in either Tier 2 or 3, the person shall subsequently sample soils and/or monitor groundwater to verify the conclusions of the natural attenuation factors equation.

(g)

Verification. When natural attenuation factor modeling outputs are inconsistent with monitoring data for environmental media at an affected property, the person and the executive director shall base response action decisions on the monitoring data. The executive director may require the person to monitor environmental media to verify the models used to determine PCLs established under any tier.

(h)

Data adequacy. The person shall collect any additional data necessary to support the development of PCLs under any of the tiers.

(i)

Pathway specific PCL Considerations.

(1)

PCLs for ingestion of COCs in class 1 or 2 groundwater ( GW GW Ing ). The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equation shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(2)

PCLs for COCs in class 3 groundwater ( GW GW Class 3 ). The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equation in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(3)

PCLs for inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from COCs in groundwater-bearing units ( Air GWInh-V ). The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equations as shown in the figure for Tier 1 in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(4)

PCLs for COCs in groundwater discharge to surface water ( SW GW). The person shall set SW GW equal to SW RBEL established in accordance with §350.74(h) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits), or as modified in accordance with subparagraph (B), (C) or (D) of this paragraph. The person shall use the PCL equation as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to establish SW GW. The person shall determine if the affected water body is freshwater or marine in order to apply applicable aquatic life and/or human health criteria listed in Tables 1 and 3 of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices A - E), as amended.

(A)

The person shall assume a surface water dilution factor of one when the concentration of all COCs in groundwater at the zone of discharge to surface water is less than or equal to the SW RBEL for those COCs at the time the affected property assessment required in §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment) is conducted. The person shall also assume a surface water dilution factor of one for those specific COCs which are listed as impairing the nearest classified segment at or downstream of the affected property. Impaired water bodies are provided in the current Clean Water Act, §303(d) list, as amended.

(B)

When the concentration of a COC in groundwater at the zone of discharge to surface water exceeds the SW RBEL for that COC at the time the affected property assessment required in §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment) is conducted, the person may establish a surface water dilution factor in accordance with subparagraphs (C), (D), or (E) of this paragraph.

(C)

The person may divide the SW RBEL by a surface water dilution factor of 0.15 for lakes, estuaries, tidal rivers, and fresh water streams and rivers where the groundwater discharge is clearly less than 15% of the 7Q2 stream flow as defined in §307.3(a)(34) of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended, and in accordance with clauses (i) - (ii) of this subparagraph.

(i)

the person shall use the 7Q2 flows as listed in Appendix B of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices A-E), as amended, for groundwater discharges directly to a classified segment as listed in Appendix C of §307.10, as amended. For groundwater discharges which are not directly to a classified segment, site-specific 7Q2 values must be determined for the water body directly receiving the groundwater discharge.

(ii)

the person shall not apply a dilution factor to the allowable concentrations of petroleum COCs in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this title (relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum Substance Contaminated Waters), as amended.

(D)

For freshwater streams and rivers where the groundwater discharge is clearly greater than 15% of the 7Q2 flow, the person shall estimate property-specific surface water dilution factors based on 7Q2 flows for chronic aquatic-life criteria, 25% of 7Q2 flows for acute aquatic-life criteria, and harmonic mean flows as defined in §307.3(a)(19) of this title (relating to Definitions and Abbreviations), as amended, for human health criteria in accordance with the procedures contained in the Implementation Procedures , as amended . The person shall divide the SW RBEL by the estimated property-specific dilution factor.

(i)

the person shall use the 7Q2 flows listed in Appendix B of §307.10 of this title (relating to Appendices A-E), as amended, for groundwater discharges directly to a classified segment as listed in Appendix C of §307.10, as amended. For groundwater discharges which are not directly to a classified segment, site-specific 7Q2 values must be determined for the water body directly receiving the groundwater discharge.

(ii)

the person shall not apply a dilution factor to the allowable concentrations of petroleum COCs in Subchapter H of Chapter 321 of this title (relating to Discharge to Surface Waters from Treatment of Petroleum Substance Contaminated Waters), as amended.

(E)

As an alternative to using the dilution factor of 0.15 as specified in subparagraph (B) of this paragraph, the person may estimate the groundwater dilution in surface water from appropriate models of groundwater plume dispersion, tracer studies, analytical calculations, or other techniques upon the executive director's approval using site-specific base flow conditions for groundwater, 7Q2 conditions for receiving streams, and critical mixing conditions for lakes, estuaries, and tidal streams. The executive director may require a receiving water study to ensure that benthic communities in the sediment are not adversely impacted. In cases where groundwater COCs include bioaccumulative chemicals, the executive director may require a receiving water study or empirical analysis to ensure that the release of that particular COC is not causing, or will not result in harmful levels in the tissue of aquatic and terrestrial organisms that feed in the water body.

(F)

The person may be required by the executive director to take appropriate action to ensure that discharging groundwater plumes do not result in exceedances of surface water quality standards in significant areas of the potentially affected surface water body.

(5)

PCLs for other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed groundwater exposure pathways. The person shall establish PCLs for exposure pathways other than those listed in paragraphs (1) - (4) of this subsection when, in the executive director's determination, those other exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.

(6)

PCLs for the combined exposure pathways of inhalation of volatile emissions and particulates from COCs in surface soil, dermal contact with COCs in surface soil, ingestion of COCs in surface soil, and for affected residential properties, ingestion of aboveground and below-ground vegetables grown in surface soil containing COCs ( Tot Soilcomb ). The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equation as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(7)

PCLs for groundwater protection from leachate containing COCs from surface and subsurface soil ( GW Soil).

(A)

The person shall establish GW Soil for each COC present in the surface and subsurface soil such that soil leachate is protective for:

(i)

the critical groundwater PCL established in §350.78 of this title (relating to Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels) when the use of a plume management zone is not authorized in §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B);

(ii)

the attenuation action level for the nearest monitoring point when the use of a plume management zone is authorized under §350.33(f)(4) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B); and/or

(iii)

the maximum concentration of COCs in the groundwater source area at the time of RAP submittal when a plume management zone is authorized for class 2 groundwater in response to §350.33(f)(4) of this title.

(B)

The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equations as shown in the figure for Tier 1 in subsection (b)(1) of this section.

(C)

The person may not be required to establish a soil leachate-to-groundwater PCL in accordance with subparagraphs (A) and (B) of this paragraph when a demonstration can be made with appropriate soil and groundwater monitoring data that the soils will attain the soil response objectives for groundwater protection set forth in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards). The determination that the soils are adequately protective shall be based on soil sample data, the concentration trends of groundwater monitoring data over time when groundwater is impacted, probable time since release occurred, adequate identification of the soil source areas, appropriate leachate test results, or other hydrogeologic or property-specific information. The executive director may also require that the change in soil concentrations over time be documented to support this evaluation in a property-specific situation. The executive director may require the person to install a sufficient number groundwater monitoring wells to demonstrate that groundwater is not affected when soil COC concentration data are inadequate to sufficiently substantiate that groundwater is not affected.

(8)

PCLs for inhalation of volatile emissions in outdoor air from COCs in subsurface soils ( Air SoilInh-V ). The person shall establish this PCL using the applicable equations as shown in the figure for Tier 1 in subsection (b)(1) of this section unless the person demonstrates with representative and appropriate soil vapor monitoring data that volatile emissions from subsurface soils are protective.

(9)

Theoretical soil saturation limit (C sat ). The person may establish a property-specific theoretical soil saturation limit for the volatilization exposure pathways required in paragraphs (6) and (8) of this subsection using the applicable equation presented in the figure as shown in subsection (b)(1) of this section under Tiers 2 or 3. The C sat shall be based on the same property-specific parameters as those used to calculate Air SoilInh-V . If the property- specific Air Soil Inh-VP or Air Soil Inh- V is greater than the property-specific Csat, then that exposure pathway shall not be considered a relevant exposure pathway for that COC.

(10)

Residual soil saturation limit (Soil Res ). The person shall establish the residual saturation level for each organic COC present in surface and subsurface soils which is a liquid at standard temperature and pressure using the applicable equation as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to estimate the mobile NAPL concentration and to determine if NAPL may be present.

(11)

PCLs for other complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed surface and subsurface soil exposure pathways. The person shall establish PCLs for surface and subsurface soil exposure pathways other than those listed in paragraphs (6) - (8) of this subsection when, in the executive director's determination, those other exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.

(12)

Air inhalation exposure pathways ( Air Air Inh ). For air inhalation exposure pathways, the person may be required by the executive director to establish Air Air Inh solely for the purposes of determining the protective concentration that must be met in air at the POE. The person shall use the applicable equation as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to establish Air Air Inh .

(13)

Surface water exposure pathways ( SW SW). The person may be required by the executive director to establish SW SW when COCs are present in surface water or when COCs will enter into surface water due to a release, and a surface water response action is necessary to protect human or ecological receptors. The person shall use the applicable equation as shown in the figure in subsection (b)(1) of this section to establish SW SW.

(14)

Other air and surface water exposure pathways. The person shall establish PCLs for air and surface water exposure pathways other than those listed in paragraphs (12) and (13) of this subsection when, in the executive director's determination, those other exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.

(15)

the person shall establish PCLs for complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed sediment exposure pathways when, in the executive director's determination, those exposure pathways are complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed.

(j)

The person is not required to combine exposure pathways for a single environmental medium when determining PCLs with the exception of the combined exposure pathway required in subsection (i)(6) of this section, unless otherwise directed by the executive director.

§350.76.Approaches for Specific Chemicals of Concern to Determine Human Health Protective Concentration Levels.

(a)

General.

(1)

due to the unique nature of the toxicity and/or exposure, the person shall use the COC-specific approaches described in this section for the following COCs:

(A)

Cadmium;

(B)

Lead;

(C)

Polychlorinated biphenyls;

(D)

Polychlorinated dibenzodioxins and dibenzofurans;

(E)

Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons; and

(F)

Total petroleum hydrocarbons.

(2)

except for the specific provisions contained in this section, the person shall establish RBELs and PCLs in accordance with the standard procedures outlined in the previous sections of this subchapter.

(3)

this section addresses only those exposure pathways for which PCL equations are provided in this subchapter. When dealing with other exposure pathways as required in §350.71(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements), the executive director will specify how those pathways should be addressed for these COCs using the best available science.

(4)

the person shall use the figures as required in subsections (b) - (g) of this section.

(b)

Cadmium.

(1)

in calculating residential soil PCLs that are protective for noncarcinogenic effects for all tiers, the person shall incorporate age-adjusted exposure assumptions for the soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion, and dermal soil exposure pathways. Accordingly, 30 years of cadmium exposure shall be partitioned into three specific exposure periods: <1 - 6 years, 6 - 18 years, and 18 - 30 years. Cadmium intake shall be calculated for each of these periods, based on the period-specific exposure assumptions. The soil PCL for cadmium shall be a function of the final integrated intake estimate, which shall be determined by time- weighting intake from each of the three exposure periods. The age-adjusted RBEL equations and default parameters to be used for cadmium are provided in the following figure. The soil PCL for cadmium shall be calculated by combining the pathway-specific PCLs as outlined in §350.75(i)(6) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation).

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(b)(1)

(2)

in calculating residential and commercial/industrial soil PCLs for all tiers, the person shall use the reference dose values for cadmium in food in evaluating exposures to cadmium through the soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion, and dermal soil exposure pathways.

(c)

Lead.

(1)

the residential soil PCL ( Tot SoilComb ) for lead for all three tiers is 500 mg/kg.

(2)

the commercial/industrial soil PCL ( Tot Soil Comb ) is based only on the soil ingestion pathway ( Soil Soil Ing ). The person shall use the exposure algorithm and default exposure factors in the following figure for calculating the Tier 1 commercial/industrial Soil RBEL Ing value.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(c)(2)

(3)

the person may use a different exposure algorithm as presented in the following figure that considers soil and dust separately for calculating the Tier 2 and 3 commercial/industrial Soil RBEL Ing value. In addition, in calculating Tier 2 or 3 Soil RBEL Ing values, the person may deviate from the default exposure factors as shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection and the following figure if property- specific or defensible alternative data (e.g., from open literature or privately funded studies) adequately support such an approach. The specific exposure factors for which the person may use property-specific or scientifically defensible alternative values are the following:

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(c)(3)

(A)

Individual geometric standard deviation (GSD i );

(B)

Baseline blood lead (PbBO);

(C)

Absolute absorption fraction of lead in soil/dust (AFsd );

(D)

Absolute absorption fraction of lead in soil (AF s );

(E)

Absolute absorption fraction of lead in dust (AF d ); and

(F)

The ratio of concentration in dust to that in soil (Ksd ).

(d)

Polychlorinated Biphenyls.

(1)

in calculating Tier 1 residential and commercial/industrial soil and groundwater PCLs, the person shall use the upper-reference point of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day) -1 ) for the soil ingestion, dermal contact with soil, vegetable ingestion, and inhalation (both vapor and particulate phases) exposure pathways.

(2)

for Tiers 2 and 3, the person may use alternative slope factors when the following conditions are met:

(A)

The person may use the lower reference point of the upper bound slope factors (0.4 (mg/kg- day) -1 ) to calculate an inhalation unit risk factor when evaluating inhalation exposures to volatilized polychlorinated biphenyls. The person must still use the upper reference point of the upper bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day) -1 ) to evaluate inhalation exposures to particulate phase polychlorinated biphenyls.

(B)

The person may conduct congener or isomer analyses. The person may use the lowest reference point of the upper-bound slope factors (0.07 (mg/kg-day) -1 ) for the soil ingestion, dermal contact with soil, and inhalation exposure pathways if congener or isomer analyses verify that congeners with more than four chlorines comprise less than one-half percent of total polychlorinated biphenyls in a given exposure medium. The upper reference point of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg- day) -1 ) shall be used for all other exposure pathways regardless of the results of the congener- or isomer-specific analyses. If congener or isomer analyses indicate that congeners with more than four chlorines comprise greater than one-half percent of total polychlorinated biphenyls in a given exposure medium, then the person shall use the upper-reference point of the upper-bound slope factors (2 (mg/kg-day) -1 ) for all pathways for that specific exposure medium. Further, when congener concentrations are available, the contribution of dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls to total dioxin equivalents shall be considered. The person shall apply the toxicity equivalency factors specified in the following figure to the measured soil concentrations for each of the dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls. These values shall then be summed to obtain a 2,3,7,8-TCDD toxicity equivalency quotient. Toxicity equivalency quotients for dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls shall then be added to those for other dioxin-like compounds as specified in subsection (e) of this section to yield a total toxicity equivalency quotient concentration. This total toxicity equivalency quotients concentration shall then be compared with the critical soil PCL for TCDD, 2,3,7,8- (dioxin). When addressing dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls in this manner, the person shall subtract the concentration of dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls from the total polychlorinated biphenyls concentration to avoid overestimating dioxin-like polychlorinated biphenyls by evaluating them twice.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(d)(2)(B)

(3)

in evaluating inhalation exposures under Tiers 2 or 3, the person shall convert the appropriate slope factor to an inhalation unit risk factor, based on the following equation: Inhalation Unit Risk Factor (risk per g/m 3 )= oral slope factor x 20 m3 /day ö 70 kg x 10 - 3 mg/ug.

(4)

in Tiers 2 and 3, and only when applicable for a specific site, the person may set soil PCLs based on the requirements of the Toxic Substances Control Act, 40 Code of Federal Regulations Parts 750 and 761. Sites must comply fully with all applicable Toxic Substances Control Act requirements when establishing the soil PCL for polychlorinated biphenyls in this manner.

(e)

Polychlorinated Dibenzo-p-Dioxins and Dibenzofurans.

(1)

in demonstrating attainment of the critical soil PCL for TCDD, 2,3,7,8- (dioxin), the person shall apply the toxicity equivalency factor as shown in the figure in subsection (d)(2)(B) of this section to the measured soil concentrations in accordance with the following procedures.

(A)

When analytical data are only available for total dioxins/furans, the person shall assume that the mixture consists solely of 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and a toxicity equivalency factor value of 1.0 shall be applied to the measured soil concentration to yield the 2,3,7,8-TCDD toxicity equivalency quotient concentration for the soil sample.

(B)

When homologue-specific analytical data are available (e.g., tetrachlorodibenzodioxins), the person shall assume that each homologue class is comprised solely of 2,3,7,8-substituted congeners, and the toxicity equivalency factor specified for the 2, 3, 7, 8-substituted congeners in the homologue class shall be applied to the measured soil concentrations for that homologue class. A toxicity equivalency factor value of 0.5 should be used for the pentachlorodibenzofuran homologue class. The toxicity equivalency quotient concentrations for each homologue class shall be summed to obtain a total toxicity equivalency quotient concentration for the soil sample.

(C)

When congener-specific analytical data are available (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8-hexachlorodibenzofuran), the person shall apply the toxicity equivalency factor for the 2, 3, 7, 8-substituted congeners to the measured soil concentrations. The toxicity equivalency quotient concentrations for each 2, 3, 7, 8- substituted congener shall then be summed to obtain a total toxicity equivalency quotient concentration for the soil sample.

(2)

the person shall then compare the total toxicity equivalency quotient soil concentration established in paragraph (1) of this subsection to the critical soil PCL for TCDD, 2, 3, 7, 8- (dioxins).

(3)

the critical soil PCL for residential soils shall be set at 1 part per billion (ppb). For commercial/industrial soils, 5 ppb shall be used as the critical soil PCL.

(f)

Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons.

(1)

in calculating residential and commercial/industrial PCLs for all tiers, the person shall evaluate the following seven polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as carcinogens:

(A)

Benzo {a} anthracene;

(B)

Benzo {b} fluoranthene;

(C)

Benzo {k} fluoranthene;

(D)

Benzo {a} pyrene (B {a} P);

(E)

Chrysene;

(F)

Dibenzo {a, h} anthracene; and

(G)

Indeno {1, 2, 3-c, d} pyrene.

(2)

the person shall use the relative potency factors outlined in the following figure to estimate cancer slope factors and unit risk estimates for each of the polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons identified in paragraph (1) of this subsection for all exposure pathways (e.g., the soil ingestion, vegetable ingestion, inhalation, dermal contact with soil, and groundwater ingestion (in the absence of a primary MCL) exposure pathways):

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(f)(2)

(3)

the cancer slope factors and inhalation unit risk factors for the seven carcinogenic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, shall be calculated according to the equations set forth in the following figure:

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(f)(3).

(4)

the person shall not apply the relative potency factor for any pathways when evaluating noncarcinogenic endpoints.

(5)

for class 1 or 2 groundwater, the person shall establish PCLs according to the procedures in subparagraphs (A) and (B) of this paragraph.

(A)

In evaluating residential and commercial/industrial exposures to class 1 and 2 groundwater for all tiers, the person shall use the most currently available primary MCL for benzo{a}pyrene as GW GW Ing for benzo{a}pyrene.

(B)

In establishing GW GWIng for class 1 and 2 groundwater for the six remaining carcinogenic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, the person shall use the higher of the calculated GW RBEL Ing or the primary MCL for B{a}P as GW GWIng for that specific polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. In the event that primary MCLs for the other carcinogenic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons become available, those MCLs would serve as GW GW Ing for these compounds.

(g)

Total Petroleum Hydrocarbons.

(1)

the person shall follow the methodology prescribed by this subsection to establish PCLs for total petroleum hydrocarbons, unless the executive director approves the use of an alternate method.

(2)

in order to establish PCLs for total petroleum hydrocarbons, the person shall establish PCLs for each of the aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbon fractions listed in the following figure (e.g., aliphatic C 5 -C 6 ) for the mandatory and complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways as required in §350.71(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements):

Figure: 30 TAC §350.76(g)(2)

(3)

the person shall use the specific toxicity factor as shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection for a hydrocarbon fraction. If a reference concentration is not available, then the person shall not be required to comply with §350.73(b) of this title (relating to Determination and Use of Human Toxicity Factors and Chemical Properties). The PCLs established under this subsection shall be based on noncarcinogenic effects.

(4)

the person shall ensure that the PCLs established for each hydrocarbon fraction comply with the hazard quotient criteria as set forth in §350.72 of this title (relating to Carcinogenic Risk Levels and Hazard Indices for Human Health Exposure Pathways).

(5)

the person shall ensure that the PCLs established for the total petroleum hydrocarbons complies with the hazard index criteria as set forth in §350.72 of this title considering only the hydrocarbon fractions as shown in the figure in paragraph (2) of this subsection. The person shall follow the methodology prescribed in §350.72(d) of this title to adjust the hydrocarbon fraction PCLs to meet the hazard index criteria for the total petroleum hydrocarbons.

(6)

the person shall use an analytical method approved by the executive director to determine the concentration of the hydrocarbon fractions at the affected property.

(7)

when the bulk total petroleum hydrocarbons composition can be assumed to be relatively consistent based on process knowledge, the person may establish mixture-specific (e.g., gasoline, diesel, transformer mineral oil, or other petroleum product) PCLs based on property-specific mixture compositions or mixture compositions considered to be representative of the mixture. The person shall comply with the other provisions of this subsection in the development of the mixture-specific PCLs, but the person shall be allowed to determine compliance with the mixture-specific total petroleum hydrocarbons PCL with a bulk total petroleum hydrocarbons analytical method acceptable to the executive director in lieu of analysis of the concentration of each hydrocarbon fraction.

(8)

the PCLs established for each individual aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbon fraction used to establish the mixture specific PCLs shall not exceed a hazard quotient of 1 and the mixture-specific PCL shall not exceed a hazard index of 10.

§350.77.Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels.

(a)

General. The person shall evaluate the affected property by conducting an ecological risk assessment in a manner appropriate and consistent with subsections (b), (c), or (d) of this section. The purpose of the ecological risk assessment will be to characterize the ecological setting of the affected property, identify complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathways and representative ecological receptors, scientifically eliminate COCs that pose no unacceptable risk, and develop PCLs for selected ecological receptors where warranted. The POEs for the selected ecological receptors shall be established on a property-specific basis. However, if the person can show that no unacceptable ecological risk exists due to incomplete or insignificant exposure pathways as specified in subsection (b) of this section, or if all COCs can be eliminated as specified in subsection (c)(1), (6), or (7) of this section, or if, after incorporation of site-specific information, it can be shown that there is either no ecological risk or that it is not apparent as specified in subsection (d) of this section, then the ecological risk assessment process will terminate at that point. Also, if at anytime during the ecological risk assessment process specified in subsections (c) or (d) of this section, the person can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the executive director that either implementation of a physical control (e.g., a cap) planned as part of a response action to address the exceedence of human health-based PCLs will eliminate the ecological exposure pathway, or that human health PCLs will be protective of ecological receptors, then no further ecological risk assessment evaluation will be required. Furthermore, after ecological PCLs have been established, the person shall have the option of conducting an ecological services analysis as a means of managing ecological risk at the affected property, in accordance with subsection (f) of this section and §350.33(a)(3)(B) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B). Subsections (b), (c), and (d) of this section describe a three-tiered approach to conducting an ecological risk assessment, and although there is a logical progression from one tier to the next, the person may begin the ecological evaluation of the affected property at any tier.

(b)

Tier 1: exclusion criteria checklist. The person shall conduct a Tier 1 assessment at all affected properties to which this rule is applicable as presented in §350.(2) of this title (relating to Applicability), unless the person elects to begin the ecological evaluation at Tier 2 or Tier 3. The person shall use the Tier 1 Exclusion Criteria Checklist provided in the following figure. The person will have fulfilled the ecological risk assessment requirements if the affected property meets the exclusion criteria. However, the person shall re-enter the ecological risk assessment process if changing circumstances result in the affected property not meeting the Tier 1 exclusion criteria. The person is required to continue the ecological risk assessment process as described in subsection (c) or (d) of this section if the affected property fails the exclusion criteria.

Figure: 30 TAC §350.77(b)

(c)

Tier 2: screening-level ecological risk assessment. The person shall conduct a screening-level ecological risk assessment to scientifically eliminate COCs that do not pose an ecological risk and to develop PCLs for those COCs that do pose an unacceptable risk to selected ecological receptors. Effect levels and exposure factors from the literature are used as early input, but Tier 2 PCLs are not developed without consideration of realistic assumptions and available site-specific information. The screening-level ecological risk assessment should contain the three following widely-acknowledged phases of an ecological risk assessment: problem formulation, which establishes the goals, breadth, and focus of the assessment; analysis, which consists of the technical evaluation of data on both the exposure of the ecological receptor to a stressor and the potential adverse effects; and risk characterization, where the likelihood of adverse effects occurring as a result of exposure to a stressor is evaluated. In order to develop a screening-level ecological risk assessment which appropriately evaluates ecological risk, the person shall meet the minimum requirements listed in paragraphs (1) - (10) of this subsection. Additional information on these requirements, as well as case examples, may be provided in a guidance document developed by the executive director. The person shall:

(1)

use affected property concentrations to compare to established ecological benchmarks and/or use approved methodologies to develop benchmarks to determine potential effects and to eliminate COCs that do not pose unacceptable ecological risk (if all COCs are eliminated at this point, the ecological risk assessment process ends and the items listed in paragraphs (2) - (10) of this subsection are not required);

(2)

identify major feeding guilds (e.g., omnivorous mammals, piscivorous birds) and their representative species which are supported by habitats on the affected property for each complete or reasonably anticipated to be completed exposure pathway;

(3)

develop a conceptual model which graphically depicts the movement of COCs through media to the feeding guilds;

(4)

discuss COC fate and transport and toxicological profiles;

(5)

prepare a list of input data which includes values from the literature (e.g., exposure factors, intake equations that account for total exposure, no observed adverse effect level NOAEL and lowest observed adverse effect level values LOAEL, references), any available site-specific data, and conservative exposure assumptions (e.g., 100% bioavailability of COC, home range no larger than affected property), and then calculate the total exposure to selected ecological receptors from each COC not eliminated according to paragraph (1) of this subsection and present these calculations in tables or spreadsheets;

(6)

utilize an ecological hazard quotient methodology to compare exposures to the NOAELs in order to eliminate COCs that pose no unacceptable risk (i.e., NOAEL hazard quotient ó 1) (if all COCs are eliminated at this point, the ecological risk assessment process ends and the items listed in paragraphs (7) - (10)of this subsection are not required);

(7)

justify the use of less conservative assumptions (e.g., larger home range) to adjust the exposure and repeat the hazard quotient exercise in paragraph (6) of this subsection, once again eliminating COCs that pose no unacceptable risk and adding comparisons to the LOAELs for those COCs indicating a potential risk (i.e., NOAEL hazard quotient >1) (if all COCs are eliminated at this point, the ecological risk assessment process ends and the items listed in paragraphs (8) - (10) of this subsection are not required);

(8)

develop an "uncertainty analysis" which discusses the major areas of uncertainty associated with the screening-level ecological risk assessment, including a justification for not developing PCLs for particular COCs/pathways, if appropriate (e.g., NOAEL hazard quotient > 1 ò LOAEL hazard quotient);

(9)

calculate medium-specific PCLs bounded by the NOAEL and the LOAEL for those COCs which are not eliminated as a result of the hazard quotient exercises or the uncertainty analysis; and

(10)

make a recommendation for managing ecological risk at the affected property (may be included as part of the affected property assessment report, self-implementation notice, or the response action plan).

(d)

Tier 3: site-specific ecological risk assessment. When any of the Tier 2 PCLs, as described in subsection (c) of this section, are considered by the person to be inappropriate or not reflective of existing conditions at the affected property, or when otherwise elected, the person may conduct a site-specific ecological risk assessment. If the person elects to begin the ecological evaluation of the affected property by proceeding directly to a site-specific ecological risk assessment, applicable components of a Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment shall be incorporated, including subsections (c)(2), (c)(3), (c)(4), (c)(8), and other subsection (c) requirements as determined appropriate by the executive director. The purpose of the optional site-specific ecological risk assessment shall be to incorporate additional information obtained through the performance of site-specific studies designed to provide a truer estimation of ecological risk at the affected property. The result of the site-specific ecological risk assessment will be the development of site-specific Tier 3 PCLs, a determination that there is no ecological risk, or a conclusion that ecological risk is not apparent based on site-specific information. Site-specific studies which may be conducted include but are not limited to:

(1)

development of site-specific bioaccumulation factors through the collection and analysis of tissue samples from appropriate ecological receptors.

(2)

performance of toxicological testing of the impacted media via exposure to an appropriate test species.

(3)

comparison of site data (e.g., macroinvertebrate diversity surveys) to like data from a reference area.

(4)

other studies designed to obtain a preponderance or "weight-of-evidence" to draw conclusions about ecological risk.

(e)

Cross-media transfers of COCs. In situations where cross-media transfer of a COC from a source medium to a POE within an exposure medium must occur for the receptor to be exposed, then the person shall use the cross-media natural attenuation factor equations as shown in the figure in §350.75(b)(1) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation) to calculate the PCL. In lieu of using the human health RBEL referenced in the figures, the person shall use the ecological PCL established under subsections (c) or (d) of this section.

(f)

Ecological risk management options. After the ecological risk has been quantified and PCLs have been established as specified in subsections (c) or (d) of this section and it has been determined that the ecological PCL is the critical PCL, or is the only PCL, the person may either:

(1)

take action to remove and/or decontaminate the impacted media and COCs as described in §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard A); or

(2)

remove, decontaminate, and/or control the impacted media and COCs or, when determined appropriate by the executive director and approved by the Natural Resource Trustees, conduct an ecological services analysis in accordance with §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B). The ecological services analysis considers the ecological risks and benefits of the potential response actions available under Remedy Standard B at the affected property and, as appropriate, factors in compensatory habitat restoration in lieu of or in addition to remediation as a means of managing residual ecological risk.

§350.78.Determination of Critical Protective Concentration Levels.

(a)

For each individual COC present in an environmental medium for which PCLs have been developed in response to §350.71(k) of this title (relating to General), the person shall establish the critical PCL. The critical PCL is the lowest PCL for a particular environmental medium considering all the exposure pathways for which a PCL is developed in accordance with §350.75(k) of this title (relating to Tiered Human Health Protective Concentration Level Evaluation) and/or §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).

(b)

If the critical groundwater PCL or an attenuation action level developed in accordance with §350.33(f) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) is greater than the aqueous solubility limit for that COC then the person shall comply with the NAPL provisions provided in Subchapter B of this chapter (relating to Remedy Standards) for that COC.

(c)

If the critical PCL for a COC established in subsection (a) of this section is less than the method quantitation limit as defined in §350.4 of this title (relating to Definitions and Acronyms) or background concentration for that COC as determined in accordance with §350.51(l) and (m) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), then the greater of the method quantitation limit or background concentration is the critical PCL for that COC.

(d)

As an additional requirement, the critical PCL and any attenuation action level must ensure that the explosive vapor criteria set forth in §350.31(c) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards) is not exceeded.

§350.79.Comparison of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration Levels.

The person shall follow the procedures of this subsection to determine if a response action under this chapter is necessary to protect human health and the environment, and if a response action is necessary, then to determine if the remedy standard is attained. The person shall make these determinations using the procedures described in either paragraph (1) or (2) of this section.

(1)

the person may make a direct comparison between individual measurements of COC concentrations within environmental media and the critical PCLs. If the concentrations of a COC within an environmental medium exceeds a critical PCL, then a response action is required.

(2)

the person may determine if a response action is required by using the methods in subparagraphs (A) or (B) of this paragraph.

(A)

The person shall make a direct comparison between the representative concentrations of COCs as determined by using statistical or geostatistical methods in accordance with this section and the critical PCLs. If the representative concentration of a COC within an environmental medium exceeds a critical PCL, then a response action is required.

(B)

In order to determine if the concentration of a COC in an environmental medium at the affected property is greater than the COC concentration for background areas, the person may use a two-sample one-sided statistical test when comparing the two populations or other alternative method acceptable to the executive director. The null hypothesis (Ho:) shall state that the mean population concentration of the affected property is greater than or equal to the mean population concentration of the background area. The type 1 error rate shall be less than or equal to five percent. The person shall use a minimum data set of eight individual measurements for each population. Both population distributions shall have the same shape (e.g., they shall both be normally distributed, symmetric, etc.). If the null hypothesis is rejected, then a response action is not required.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901582

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter E. Reports

30 TAC §§350.91-350.96

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.91.Affected Property Assessment Report.

(a)

The person shall include the contact and identifications as described in paragraphs (1)-(3) of this subsection in an affected property assessment report (APAR):

(1)

the name, mailing address, and telephone number of the contact person or office for the on-site affected property;

(2)

the program and identification numbers for the project, if any (e.g., Solid Waste Registration number, Leaking Petroleum Storage Tank identification number, Voluntary Cleanup Program number, etc.); and

(3)

the physical address or location of the affected property, including an accurate latitude and longitude.

(b)

An APAR shall document descriptions of procedures and conclusions of the assessment and shall include all information required to meet the requirements of §350.51 of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), §350.52 of this title (relating to Groundwater Resource Classification) and §350.53 of this title (relating to Land Use Classification). This includes, but is not limited to:

(1)

the classification of the groundwater(s) at an affected property including all supporting data and results;

(2)

the classification of the land use(s) of the affected property;

(3)

the identification and characterization of all source areas (e.g., NAPLs);

(4)

a characterization of the local geology and hydrogeology;

(5)

the direction and rate of movement, composition, and representative concentrations of COCs in environmental media (including the potential for migration to other media);

(6)

an identification of all potential human receptors and exposure pathways;

(7)

as required, a completed Tier 1 Exclusion Criteria Checklist, or as required a Tier 2 screening-level ecological risk assessment, and/or a Tier 3 site-specific ecological risk assessment as specified in §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels);

(8)

summaries of sampling methodology;

(9)

all analytical data in accordance with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);

(10)

documentation that the data necessary to support the development of PCLs and remedy selection have been adequately and appropriately collected;

(11)

documentation of the derivation of all RBELs and PCLs and the determination of the critical PCLs for environmental media including all associated assumptions and calculations;

(12)

a tabular comparison between concentrations of COCs and the critical PCLs. If statistical or geostatistical methods are used to develop representative concentrations of COCs, then the person shall include the following:

(A)

A discussion of the data collection effort from an environmental medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental samples, random sampling design, etc.);

(B)

The statistical or geostatistical methodology applied; and

(C)

The assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical method and how those assumptions are met.

(13)

graphical representations (e.g., maps and cross-sections) of the soil and/or groundwater PCLE zone(s), location of other environmental media which exceeds the respective critical PCLs, and the plume management zone if applicable;

(14)

proof of attempt to notify or proof of receipt by the parties of any notices or information required to be provided to parties in accordance with §350.55 of this title (relating to Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands); and

(15)

any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(c)

The APAR shall be submitted in a format and according to a schedule established by the executive director.

§350.92.Self-Implementation Notice.

(a)

The person shall include the following information in a self-implementation notice (SIN):

(1)

the person shall include the following contact and identifications:

(A)

The name, mailing address, and telephone number of the contact person or office for the on-site affected property;

(B)

The program and identification numbers for the project, if any (e.g., Solid Waste Registration number, Leaking Petroleum Storage Tank identification number, Voluntary Cleanup Program number, etc.); and

(C)

The physical address or location of the affected property;

(2)

a list of the COCs which require a response action;

(3)

a description of the qualitative and quantitative response action objectives to be achieved by the response action;

(4)

a description of any exposure conditions which require notice under section 350.55(e) of this title (relating to Notification Requirements Pertaining to Off-Site Properties and Leased Lands) or a statement confirming that there are no exposures which require notice under section 350.55(e) of this title;

(5)

a description of the response action chosen to achieve Remedy Standard A;

(6)

acknowledgment that any permits needed to implement the remedy will be obtained prior to implementation;

(7)

a schedule for implementation and completion of the response action; and

(8)

if applicable, a copy of the proposed institutional control for §350.31(h)(1) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards); and

(9)

any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(b)

The SIN shall be submitted in a format established by the executive director.

§350.93.Response Action Effectiveness Report.

(a)

The person shall include the following information in a response action effectiveness report (RAER):

(1)

a summary of the response actions taken since the last reporting period;

(2)

for each environmental medium, a comparison among the critical PCL; the initial concentration of COCs; and the current (i.e., at the time of RAER submittal) concentrations of COCs;

(3)

an estimate of the percentage of the response action which has been completed;

(4)

an estimate in years of the additional time necessary to complete the response actions;

(5)

a determination whether sufficient progress is being made to achieve the selected remedy standard within a reasonable time frame given the particular circumstances of an affected property;

(6)

if applicable, a copy of the proposed institutional control for §350.31(h) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards); and

(7)

any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(b)

The RAER shall be submitted in a format established by the executive director.

§350.94.Response Action Plan.

(a)

The person shall address all environmental media containing COCs in excess of the critical PCLs in a response action plan (RAP).

(b)

The RAP must clearly state property-specific response objectives which are consistent with the response objectives specified in §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B), or §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard A) if a person chooses to await executive director approval of a RAP under Remedy Standard A.

(c)

The person must demonstrate that the proposed property-specific response actions are capable of achieving the response action objectives within a reasonable time frame as specified in §350.33 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B), or §350.32 of this title (relating to Remedy Standard A) if a person chooses to await executive director approval of a RAP under Remedy Standard A.

(d)

If monitoring of environmental media is proposed during the response action, the RAP shall address the proposed monitoring frequencies, parameters, locations, analytical methods, and all associated quality control procedures.

(e)

The RAP shall describe any soil and/or groundwater treatment systems proposed as a part of the response actions for the affected property.

(1)

the person shall list necessary inspection, operation and maintenance tasks, as well as characterize optimum operating conditions for any treatment system.

(2)

the person shall discuss potential problems that can reasonably be expected to occur and indicate how they propose to respond to those potential problems.

(3)

the person shall identify any permits needed to construct and/or implement the remedy.

(f)

The person shall include a discussion of any sampling to be conducted to demonstrate conformance with the response objectives and to meet all requirements of §350.79 of this title (relating to Comparison of Chemical of Concern Concentrations to Protective Concentration Levels).

(1)

this shall include a discussion of the data collection effort from an environmental medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental samples, random sampling design, etc.);

(2)

the statistical or geostatistical methodology which will be applied, if any; and

(3)

the assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical method and how those assumptions are met.

(g)

The RAP shall specify the type, location, duration, and implementation schedule for the various removal actions, decontamination measures, and any physical and/or institutional controls to be implemented as the response action for the affected property.

(h)

The person shall include a schedule for submission of RAERs to the executive director.

(i)

The person shall include a copy of the institutional control they plan to use to meet the requirements of §§350.31(g) and (h); 350.74(b)(1); 350.74(j)(2)(L); or 350.51(l)(3) and (4) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards ; Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits; and Affected Property Assessment, respectively).

(j)

Cost information for the recommended response action and comparative cost analyses for a number of response actions may be required by specific program areas.

(k)

For Remedy Standard B, the person shall include the following information regarding post-response action care in a RAP:

(1)

a description of the monitoring program for the post-response action care period including, but not limited to, the following where applicable:

(A)

The type of monitoring to be performed (e.g., groundwater, soil, and soil gas);

(B)

Plot plan(s) indicating monitoring locations (including attenuation monitoring points);

(C)

Well construction details;

(D)

Environmental media monitoring frequency;

(E)

COCs to be analyzed;

(F)

Sampling procedures, chain of custody protocols, and laboratory methods; and

(G)

Quality assurance/quality control procedures in accordance with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);

(2)

a description of and schedule for the inspection, operation, and maintenance of any physical controls for the post-response action care period;

(3)

a description of the proposed post-response action land use and a demonstration that the proposed use:

(A)

Will not compromise the integrity of the physical controls;

(B)

Will not interfere with the function of the monitoring systems;

(C)

Will not pose a threat to human health or the environment; and

(D)

Will be in accordance with any institutional controls.

(4)

a written financial assurance cost estimate, when applicable, for performing the post-response action care which has been prepared in accordance with §350.33(l) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B);

(5)

the affidavit required under §350.33(n)(1) of this title (relating to Remedy Standard B) for the special small business consideration, as applicable;

(6)

a reporting schedule for submission of the PRACRs under Remedy Standard B based on annual reporting unless the executive director approves an alternate reporting schedule. Alternate schedules may have a greater or lesser period, or may specify quarterly reporting in the earlier post-response action care period, decreasing to annual, biannual or other appropriate schedule;

(l)

Any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(m)

The person shall submit the RAP in a format specified by the executive director.

§350.95.Response Action Completion Report.

(a)

For both Remedy Standard A and B, the person shall include in the response action completion report (RACR):

(1)

information specified in §350.111(c) of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls) whenever an institutional control will be placed in the real property records of the county for an off-site property or leased lands;

(2)

all analytical data prepared and presented in accordance with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);

(3)

a description of the volume and final disposal or reuse location, and a copy of any waste manifests or other documentation of disposition for waste or environmental media which were removed from the affected property; and

(4)

if statistical or geostatistical methods are used to demonstrate attainment of the response objectives, the person shall include the following:

(A)

A discussion of the data collection effort from an environmental medium to support this determination (e.g., judgmental samples, random sampling design, etc.);

(B)

The statistical or geostatistical methodology applied; and

(C)

The assumptions of the statistical or geostatistical method and how those assumptions are met.

(b)

When the person selects Remedy Standard A, the RACR shall include information which documents that the requirements for response actions stated in §§350.31 and 350.32 of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards and Remedy Standard A, respectively) have been fulfilled. The report shall also include a copy of the document that the person proposes to use to fulfill the institutional control requirements of §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards) when the affected property has been restored for commercial/industrial use.

(c)

When the person selects Remedy Standard B, the RACR shall include information which documents that the response actions described in the approved RAP have been completed. The report shall:

(1)

include a demonstration that the requirements of §§350.31 and 350.33 of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards and Remedy Standard B, respectively) have been fulfilled for the affected property based upon concentration of COCs remaining at the property and the application of physical and institutional controls; and

(2)

document that any physical control, or combination of physical controls, (e.g., caps, slurry walls, treatment which does not constitute decontamination, and/or landfills) has been constructed or completed and is functioning as described in the approved RAP.

(d)

In situations where soils which contain COCs are relocated for reuse in accordance with §350.36 of this title (relating to Relocation of Soils Containing Chemicals of Concern for Reuse Purposes), the person shall also provide:

(1)

documentation of the prior written landowner consent required in §350.36(d) of this title (relating to Relocation of Soils Containing COCs for Reuse Purposes) for soil reuse on property not owned by the person; and

(2)

documentation that any asphalt mix or road base mix meets the specifications required by the user when requested by the executive director.

(e)

The person shall provide any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(f)

The person shall submit the RACR in a format established by the executive director.

§350.96.Post-Response Action Care Reports.

(a)

The person shall include the following information in a post-response action care reports (PRACR):

(1)

the results of any monitoring program with all analytical data prepared and presented in accordance with §350.54 of this title (relating to Data Acquisition and Reporting Requirements);

(2)

a summary of activities related to the inspection, operation, and maintenance of physical controls;

(3)

a discussion of any corrective actions taken in response to failure of institutional and/or physical controls; and

(4)

any other reasonable information required by the executive director.

(b)

The person shall submit PRACRs in a format established by the executive director.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901583

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter F. Institutional Controls

30 TAC §350.111

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rule is proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.111.Use of Institutional Controls.

(a)

Whenever required by this chapter, the person or landowner shall file a copy of the appropriate institutional control in the real property records of the county in which the property is located to notify future owners of any limitations on the use of the property. Every institutional control shall include the following information:

(1)

a metes and bounds description of the portion(s) of the affected property to which the institutional control applies;

(2)

a plat map clearly demarcating the portion(s) of the affected property to which the institutional control applies. The map must contain a north arrow, a correlating map scale, and a legend identifying any used symbols or abbreviations;

(3)

a certification by a registered professional land surveyor so registered by the Texas Board of Professional Surveying attesting to the accuracy of the descriptions provided in paragraphs (1) and (2) of this subsection;

(4)

a statement discussing the appropriate land use (i.e., residential or commercial/industrial) for the affected property;

(5)

an explanation as to which environmental media contain COCs;

(6)

a statement documenting any property use limitations or any requirements for maintenance of physical and/or institutional controls, or compliance with health and safety plans;

(7)

the TNRCC Program and identifier number, and the availability of more detailed information at or through the TNRCC Central Records Office or Web Site; and

(8)

the physical address and mailing address for the TNRCC Central Records Office.

(b)

The person or landowner shall record the proper institutional control in accordance with subsection (c) of this section and the additional requirements detailed in paragraphs (1) - (14) of this subsection.

(1)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.31(h) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), the person shall file a deed notice which indicates that long-term response actions are being conducted at the affected property.

(2)

for on-site and off-site properties that have achieved Remedy Standard A for commercial/industrial land use, pursuant to §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards) the person shall note in a deed notice that if any person desires to use the property for residential purposes, they must first notify the commission at least 60 days in advance of such use and that additional response actions may be necessary.

(3)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards) because a physical and/or institutional control has been used to attain Remedy Standard B, the person shall describe the physical control (including the physical location and/or the lateral extent) and the reason the physical and/or institutional control must remain in place to be protective of human health and the environment, unless or until the agency approves any modifications.

(4)

for any on-site or off-site properties with changes in circumstances as discussed in §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change in Circumstances) that negate the need for a deed notice, the person shall describe the reason the original deed notice is no longer necessary to protect human health and the environment. This instrument shall be signed by the executive director.

(5)

for on-site or off-site properties with a landowner who is an innocent owner or operator and where an institutional control is required under §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards) to limit the property to commercial/industrial land use, the landowner shall indicate that the restrictive covenant is in the favor of the commission and the State of Texas. The covenant shall run with the land and limit the property to commercial/industrial land use. The person may include a statement indicating that if any person desires in the future to use the property for residential purposes, then the agency must grant approval prior to such use.

(6)

for on-site or off-site properties with a landowner who is an innocent owner or operator and where an institutional control is required in response to §350.31(g) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards), the landowner shall indicate that the restrictive covenant is in the favor of the commission and the State of Texas. The restrictive covenant shall run with the land. The restrictive covenant shall describe any physical control (including the physical location and/or lateral extent) and the reason the physical control and/or institutional control must remain in place to be protective of human health and the environment. The person may include a statement indicating that if any person desires in the future to alter the physical or institutional control, the agency must grant prior approval to any such changes.

(7)

for any on-site or off-site properties with changes in circumstances as discussed in §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change in Circumstances) that negate the need for a restrictive covenant, the person shall describe the reason the original restrictive covenant is no longer necessary to protect human health and the environment. This instrument shall be signed by the executive director.

(8)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.51(l)(3) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), the person shall indicate, in the deed notice, the size of the assumed exposure area for residents and that if future exposures are limited to smaller areas, the affected property should be reevaluated to ensure protection of human health.

(9)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.51(l)(4) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), the person shall indicate, in the deed notice, the size of the assumed exposure area for commercial/industrial workers and that if future exposures are limited to smaller areas, the affected property should be reevaluated to ensure protection of human health.

(10)

for on-site and off-site properties with a landowner who is an innocent owner or operator and where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.51(l)(3) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), the landowner shall indicate that the restrictive covenant is in the favor of the commission and the State of Texas. The restrictive covenant shall run with the land. The restrictive covenant shall indicate the size of the assumed exposure area for residents and that subdivision of the property into individual tracks smaller than the assumed exposure area is not allowed. The person may include a statement indicating that if any person desires in the future to subdivide the property, the agency must grant prior approval to any such changes.

(11)

for on-site and off-site properties with a landowner who is an innocent owner or operator and where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.51(l)(4) of this title (relating to Affected Property Assessment), the landowner shall indicate that the restrictive covenant is in the favor of the commission and the State of Texas, and shall be a covenant running with the land. The restrictive covenant shall indicate the size of the assumed exposure area for commercial/industrial workers and that subdivision of the property into individual tracks smaller than the assumed exposure area is not allowed. The person may include a statement indicating that if any person desires in the future to subdivide the property, the agency must grant prior approval to any such changes.

(12)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.74(j)(2)(L) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits), the person shall indicate, in the deed notice, the approved exposure frequency and duration and that exposures exceeding these approved levels are not protective of human health.

(13)

for on-site and off-site properties with a landowner who is an innocent owner or operator and where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.74(j)(2)(L) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits), the landowner shall indicate that the restrictive covenant is in the favor of the commission and the State of Texas. The restrictive covenant shall run with the land. The restrictive covenant shall indicate the approved exposure frequency and duration and that exposures exceeding these approved levels are not allowed. The person may include a statement indicating that if any person desires to change the exposure frequency and/or duration, the agency must grant approval to any such changes.

(14)

for on-site and off-site properties where an institutional control is required pursuant to §350.74(b)(1) and §350.31(g) of this title (relating to Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits, and General Requirements for Remedy Standards, respectively) because Occupational Safety and Health Administration standards are used as the basis for determining the protective concentration of COCs in the working air environment, the person shall note, in the deed notice, the fact that the response action taken in response to this chapter relies on monitoring air concentrations of COCs and compliance with Occupational Safety and Health Administration air inhalation standards and a required health and safety plan for the affected property.

(c)

The person shall submit a written request to the landowner to obtain permission to file the deed notice or to have the landowner file a restrictive covenant. This written request must contain a copy of the proposed institutional control and a clear explanation as to the content and purpose of the institutional control. The person shall obtain written consent from the landowner prior to filing an institutional control required under this chapter in the real property records. Restrictive covenants may be signed and filed only by the landowner. A restrictive covenant will be the required institutional control with the exception of institutional controls required under §§350.31(h) and 350.74(a)(1) of this title (relating to General Requirements for Remedy Standards and Development of Risk-Based Exposure Limits, respectively) unless information is presented which demonstrates that:

(1)

the landowner is not an innocent owner or operator as defined in §350.4 of this title (relating to Definitions and Acronyms); or

(2)

it is technically impracticable to obtain a residential-based Remedy Standard A response action and the provisions of subsection (d) of this section are met.

(d)

The requirement in subsection (c) of this section to obtain landowner consent before recording an institutional control still pertains when it is technically impracticable to obtain a residential-based Remedy Standard A response action, unless the person can demonstrate that:

(1)

the landowner refuses to grant consent for an institutional control;

(2)

a court of competent jurisdiction has determined the amount of compensation due the landowner as compensation for filing a deed notice in the real property records for that property; and

(3)

the person has payed into the court registry any compensation determined by the court.

(e)

The person shall provide a copy of the request for landowner concurrence to the institutional control and proof of the date of receipt by the landowner of the request, with the RACR. Proof of written landowner consent shall be provided to the executive director before the executive director will approve the RACR, unless the provisions in subsection (d) of this section are met.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901584

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087


Subchapter G. Establishing a Facility Operations Area

30 TAC §§350.131-350.135

STATUTORY AUTHORITY The new rules are proposed under the following statutory authority: Texas Water Code, §5.103 and §26.011, which provide the commission with authority to adopt any rules necessary to carry out its powers, duties, and policies and to protect water quality in the state, Texas Water Code §5.103(c) which states the commission must adopt rules when adopting, repealing, or amending any agency statement of general applicability that interprets or prescribes law or policy or describes the practice and procedure requirements of the agency, and Texas Solid Waste Disposal Act, Texas Health and Safety Code, §361.017, and §361.024, which provide the commission the authority to regulate industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous wastes and all other powers necessary or convenient to carry out its responsibilities. In addition, the new rules are proposed under Texas Water Code, §26.039, which states that activities which are inherently or potentially capable of causing or resulting in the spillage or accidental discharge of waste or other substances and which pose serious or significant threats of pollution are subject to reasonable rules establishing safety and preventive measures which the commission may adopt or issue; Texas Water Code, §26.121, which prohibits persons from discharging wastes into or adjacent to any water in the state unless authorized to do so and prohibits persons from committing any other act or engaging in any other activity which in itself or in conjunction with any other discharge or activity causes, continues to cause, or will cause pollution of any of the water in the state; Texas Water Code, §26.262, which states that it is the policy of this state to prevent the spill or discharge of hazardous substances into the waters in the state and to cause the removal of such spills and discharges without undue delay; and Texas Water Code, §26.264, which provides the commission with authority to issue rules necessary and convenient to carry out the policy referenced in §26.262. Authority to propose the new rules is also provided by Texas Water Code, §26.341, which states that it is the policy of this state to maintain and protect the quality of groundwater and surface water resources in the state from certain substances in underground and aboveground storage tanks that may pollute groundwater and surface water resources, and requires the use of all reasonable methods, including risk-based corrective action to implement this policy; Texas Water Code, §26.345, which provides the commission with the authority to adopt rules necessary to carry out the policy referenced in §26.341; and Texas Water Code, §26.401, which states that it is the policy of this state that discharges of pollutants, disposal of wastes, or other activities subject to regulation by state agencies be conducted in a manner that will maintain present uses and not impair potential uses of groundwater or pose a public health hazard, and that the quality of groundwater be restored if feasible.

The new rule affects Water Code, Chapter 26, and Health and Safety Code Chapter 361.

§350.131.Purpose.

This subchapter specifies the information and procedures necessary to establish a Facility Operations Area (FOA) to address multiple sources of COCs within an operational chemical or petroleum manufacturing plant which is required to perform corrective action on property regulated under Chapter 335 of this title (relating to Industrial solid waste and municipal hazardous waste) pursuant to a permit or commission corrective action order.

§350.132.Effect.

(a)

The person can propose to modify the provisions of this chapter to the extent necessary to establish an interim response action that will be protective of human health and the environment within and at the boundary of the FOA, with the exception of releases which occur after the effective date of the FOA.

(b)

The person must comply with all requirements of this chapter for response to affected property outside the FOA as these modifications do not extend beyond the FOA boundary.

(c)

The person must comply with all other applicable requirements of this chapter unless explicitly exempted from doing so under this subchapter.

§350.133.Duration and Termination.

(a)

If granted, these modifications may remain in effect for the duration of active industrial operations within the FOA.

(b)

The allowance for the use of the FOA is subject to review at time of renewal of the permit or commission corrective action order for any changed conditions in response to §350.35 of this title (relating to Substantial Change in Circumstances) which result in the FOA no longer being protective of human health and the environment, or at any other time for failing to maintain compliance with the qualifying criteria specified in this subchapter. In such situations, the executive director may direct the person to take corrective action within a certain time period to regain compliance or may initiate actions to revoke the FOA.

(c)

At the termination of the FOA, the person shall comply fully with this chapter, with the exception that groundwater response objectives for class 1 and 2 groundwaters present within the terminated FOA boundary may be based on response objectives for class 2 groundwater.

§350.134.Qualifying Criteria.

(a)

The person seeking to obtain a FOA has the burden of providing sufficient evidence to the executive director that the following criteria have been met.

(1)

the facility must be an operational chemical or petroleum manufacturing plant with North American Industrial Classification System code numbers 325 or 324, respectively, which is actively in production of a product stream;

(2)

the facility must be subject to a hazardous waste permit or commission corrective action order;

(3)

the facility must restrict access to the FOA such that only workers and authorized visitors who have been provided appropriate training or are subject to controls on their activities are permitted to enter the FOA;

(4)

the facility must conduct a worker health and safety program. The facility must have the worker health and safety program certified by the Occupational Safety and Health Administration or a third party certified industrial hygienist and safety specialist;

(5)

the facility must have an average of both lost workday injury case rates and injury incidence rates for the most recent three-year period at or below the most recent specific industry national average published by the Bureau of Labor Statistics;

(6)

the facility must have an audit of its health and safety programs by the Occupational Safety and Health Administration or a third party certified professional industrial hygienist and safety specialist anytime there is a significant change to the health and safety program, or at a minimum of every three years, the results of which indicate the program is satisfactory;

(7)

the facility must have a program to protect workers within the FOA from environmental media having concentrations of COCs greater than PCLs or action levels based on the health and safety program;

(8)

the facility must have a pollution prevention program that has as a goal the prevention of releases of COCs to environmental media within the FOA. The facility can satisfy this criterion with one or more of the following options:

(A)

Conduct a program to inspect and maintain on an appropriate frequency the physical integrity of structures used for the manufacturing, storage and conveyance of products or feed stocks so as to prevent or, if detected, to abate unauthorized releases of COCs to environmental media. These procedures are to be applied within the FOA to all structures with potential to release COCs not already addressed by commission rules for hazardous waste management facilities (e.g., secondary containment systems for tanks);

(B)

some other spill prevention approach for which the facility can demonstrate equivalent performance with the program of subparagraph (A) of this paragraph; or

(C)

acceptance of the facility into a commission-sponsored multi-media voluntary pollution prevention program, such as Clean Industries Plus or a program deemed equivalent by the executive director.

(9)

the facility must not have any significant outstanding non-compliance issues resulting from inspections for compliance with its Resource Conservation and Recovery Act permit or any commission order; and

(10)

the facility must be able to meet requirements for financial assurance in accordance with Chapter 37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance).

(b)

Other criteria that may be considered include, but are not limited to the risk to human health and the environment that would be presented by the granting of a FOA. In addition, such factors as the compliance history of the facility and any other pertinent information shall also be considered.

§350.135.Application Requirements.

(a)

The person shall submit a proposal as a permit application or as an application for an amendment to a permit, or during preparation of a commission corrective action order, in a form and content acceptable to the executive director, that identifies the proposed modifications and provides the following information.

(1)

a description of the lateral and vertical boundaries of the proposed FOA. Facility operations area boundaries can coincide with the facility property boundary only where industrial development extends to the property line.

(A)

The lateral boundary shall be depicted on a to-scale map, supported by a metes and bounds description and aerial photographs, land use maps or other appropriate documentation. The exact lateral limits of a FOA are determined on a facility-by-facility basis subject to specific approval by the executive director.

(B)

The vertical boundary shall be depicted on to-scale cross-sections which indicate the subsurface conditions. The exact vertical limits of a FOA are determined on a facility-by-facility basis subject to specific approval by the executive director in consideration of the extent and concentrations of COCs in the groundwater-bearing units, hydrogeology, surrounding use of groundwater from those units, and availability of superior water supplies.

(2)

the results of an investigation that sufficiently characterizes the proposed FOA with regard to surface and subsurface conditions, groundwater quality and horizontal and vertical groundwater flow pathways. Migration of COCs toward and beyond the FOA boundary must be capable of being reliably predicted and controlled.

(3)

the locations of any attenuation monitoring points and points of exposure in relation to the FOA boundary. There are no required points of exposure for groundwater ingestion within the FOA boundary unless water wells with potential for use are located within the FOA.

(4)

a description of all action levels developed for the worker health and safety program and all facility access restrictions to control exposure to environmental media containing COCs.

(5)

procedures that shall be used for performing response actions for soil that will achieve protection of human health when COCs in excess of levels acceptable under the worker health and safety program are encountered in response to construction activity, excavation, etc.

(6)

an identification of areas of ecological impact identified within the proposed FOA and procedures for responding to these identified ecologically impacted areas which are in accordance with §350.77 of this title (relating to Ecological Risk Assessment and Development of Ecological Protective Concentration Levels).

(7)

procedures for tracking and responding to releases which occur within the FOA after the effective date of the FOA in a manner that will identify and abate the source of the release, (e.g., leaking tank or piping), and restore the impacted environmental media to pre-release conditions.

(8)

procedures that shall be used for addressing COCs in groundwater and monitoring hydrogeologic conditions, to include a monitoring program at the FOA boundary and intermediate points within or beyond the FOA as necessary (e.g., attenuation monitoring points), as well as to comply with monitoring programs in response to permit provisions or hazardous waste regulations and to evaluate changes in hydrogeologic conditions and COC migration over time.

(9)

procedures that shall be used to reduce identified NAPLs to levels that ensure such materials can be reliably controlled over time through the engineering and/or institutional controls of the FOA.

(10)

a cost estimate in current dollars supported with detailed calculations for hiring a third party to perform the actions specified in subparagraphs A and B of this paragraph. A third party is a party who is neither a parent nor a subsidiary of the person. The cost estimate may not incorporate any salvage value that may be realized with the sale of hazardous wastes, or non-hazardous wastes, facility structures or equipment, land, or other assets associated with the facility at the time the FOA is authorized.

(A)

Construct physical controls, operate and monitor the response action at the FOA in accordance with this subchapter for a 30 year time period, and

(B)

Carry out the final response action that will achieve compliance with this chapter upon termination of the FOA. Until the person receives approval of the detailed final response action plan, the person shall sum the cost estimates to attain Remedy Standard A or B at individual SWMUs identified in the permit or corrective action order for purposes of estimating this financial assurance amount.

(11)

a draft document that the person proposes to use to inform others of the deferred or on-going response actions and institutional controls within the FOA. The document shall comply with the requirements of §350.111 of this title (relating to Use of Institutional Controls). The boundaries of the FOA shall be considered the affected property for purposes of complying with §350.111 of this title. The person shall provide proof of filing the document in the real property records of the county in which the FOA is located to the executive director within 90 days of authorization of the FOA.

(12)

a schedule of implementation for items not completed at the time of FOA authorization by permit or commission corrective action order amendment.

(13)

sufficient evidence to show compliance with the qualifying criteria identified in this subchapter.

(b)

The facility must obtain final authorization for the FOA as part of a permit or commission corrective action order. As part of the final authorization process, the person shall provide notice to the public under Chapter 39 of this title (relating to Public Notice), as amended, and Chapter 305 of this title (relating to Consolidated Permits), as amended, for permitted facilities. In the case of a facility obtaining a commission order, the person shall perform public notice in the same manner as for a permitted facility.

(c)

Within 60 days after the effective date of the permit or commission corrective action order authorizing the FOA, the person shall provide proof of financial assurance to the executive director in accordance with Chapter 37 of this title (relating to Financial Assurance) for the amount required by the permit or commission corrective action order authorizing the FOA, except that a pay-in trust is not an eligible financial assurance mechanism. The amount of financial assurance shall be recalculated annually to account for inflation. The amount is also subject to review at time of permit or commission corrective action order renewal. The financial assurance amount may be revised by means of permit or commission corrective action order amendment, upon a showing by the person of changed conditions at the FOA that either increase or decrease the amount.

This agency hereby certifies that the proposal has been reviewed by legal counsel and found to be within the agency's legal authority to adopt.

Filed with the Office of the Secretary of State, on March 15,1999.

TRD-9901585

Margaret Hoffman

Director, Environmental Law Division

Texas Natural Resource Conservation Commission

Earliest possible date of adoption: April 25, 1999

For further information, please call: (512) 239-6087